Author: Dragon in the clouds
Characters
Lu Xiaoxi – known as the “martial arts arrest”, in order to eliminate the scum of the martial arts, lurking in the martial arts. He fought with Xuan Tian Demon at the top of the snowy mountain, but was struck by a meteorite, which caused an explosion that led to an avalanche and was sealed in ice. It was not until 400 years later, when he came to present-day Tokyo and was stolen by three sisters, the Mouse Monks, that the ice was lifted.
From a young age, he studied at Shaolin and Wudang, and then learned the “Seeking Defeat” sword technique from Qi Jiguang, sweeping away Japanese invaders with his unique sword technique.
Xuan Tian Demon – To practice the “Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm”, he must rape and kill a virgin over 18 years old to deepen his power. After a battle with Lu Xiaoxi in the snowy mountains, he came to present-day Tokyo.
He sets up a murder game, giving Lu Xiaoxi hints to rape and kill innocent girls in twelve hours. The martial arts are so powerful that he is invincible, but the psychopath is so psychopathic that he makes people feel afraid.
Kaoru Mouse Monk – the eldest sister of the Mouse Monk family, a descendant of Jirokichi Mouse Monk, looks like Nanako Matsushima, tall, twenty-five years old, with big eyes and snow-white skin, a standard big beauty. She is also a porn director and specializes in fighting skills.
Mouse Little Monk Kiriko – the second sister of the Mouse Little Monk family, looks like Fujiwara Norichika, twenty-two years old, beautiful, hot body, thirty-seven E cup, twenty-three, thirty-five of the devil body. Around the boyfriends change non-stop, is a famous nymphomaniac, side business is the owner of the hotel, also known as mom-san.
Rumiko, the youngest sister of the Mouse Monk family, is pure and beautiful, a proper person, looking like Kyoko Fukada, with big eyes, a small nose, a small cherry mouth, and fine, flawless skin. She is seventeen years old, studying in the third grade of Ochanomizu Middle School, and is a computer genius.
Daisuke Asakura – A criminal of the Tokyo Police Department who is in charge of the case of the rape and murder of the Rat Monk and the Genten Demon. He was in love with Kaoru in college, but later separated from Kaoru when he enrolled in the criminal program. He gets back together with Kaoru again due to the Etsuko Knot City tram incident.
First words: the top of the snowy mountains
The Great Snow Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles. In the big snow mountain above, year-round snow, year-round snow covered top, looks a snow-covered ice world; in the big snow mountain’s highest place, there is a prominent cliff, is known as – “the top of the snow mountain”.
At the top of the snowy mountain there was a man who had been sitting on a rock in deep contemplation. He is the recent rise in the martial arts world, and is also the imperial court to prevent the martial arts people major crimes and evil deeds, lurking in the martial arts world of the secret messenger of the martial arts divine arrest Lu Xiaoxi. Lu Xiaoxi was sitting on top of the rock, as if waiting for something, he was holding a knife in his hand, only to see that the knife kept emitting purple light; this knife is very famous, it is the treasure knife that people in the martial arts world can only dream of, and its name is “Thunder Blade”.
Lu Xiaoxi picked up a white cloth and kept wiping the Thunder Blade, which was glowing purple in the daylight, Lu Xiaoxi seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive, he knew that today was a very important day for him;
In today, he is going to fight with the strongest opponent he has ever met in his life, today this battle, is it life or death or life? Lu Xiaoxi’s heart does not know, he sat there silently, waiting for the arrival of the enemy, let the snow keep falling, one by one snow covered in his body ……
At the foot of Snow Mountain, there is a Snow Mountain Villa, the owner of the villa is called Huayuguan, Huayuguan has a daughter, the name is Hua concubine Ting, this year this month today has just turned eighteen years old, today is precisely Hua concubine Ting’s eighteen year old birthday.
Two slave girls served Hua concubine Ting to bathe and change clothes. In the large wooden barrel bath, pouring hot water, hot water sprinkled with many plum flower petals, with the water constantly emitting a plum flower flower fragrance, aroma, let a person’s mood pleasant, Hua concubine Ting has been known as a snow mountain beauty, in her body has been emitting incomparably fragrant body scent, it turns out that that is the plum flower flower scent, non-stop seduction of the soul.
The slave girls, Ah Xiang and Ah Hua, took off Hua’s clothes, revealing her naked and beautiful back; Hua was really beautiful, a typical Chinese beauty, with a melon-faced face, willow-leaf eyebrows, danfeng eyes, a small and sharp nose, and a small mouth of cherries; because of living in the snowy mountains, she seldom received sunlight, and her skin was very white, like tofu, so tender and soft that one would want to bite it into the mouth and lick it carefully.
Hua concubine Ting is the pearl of the master of the Snow Mountain Villa, Hua Yuguan, who turns 18 today. Although there is a constant stream of suitors, Hua Yuguan has never been able to marry off Hua concubine Ting.
The two slave girls took off her clothes and unlocked her belly pocket, as soon as Hua Concubine Ting turned around, she was simply ravishing, incomparably beautiful; her face not to mention, her figure was tall and slender, incomparably moving, her breasts were of moderate size, looked very white and tender feeling, and also kept swaying, letting people really want to play with it, greatly moving.
The skin is even fairer, with a little red tenderness in the midst of the fairness, and the naked body bubbles up with a bead of sweat, which is really a smile back, and can seduce people’s souls.
Hua concubine Ting lifted her left leg up and dipped it into the water, like a hibiscus into the water, such a graceful movement; Ah Hua and Ah Xiang rubbed her moving body and caressed her, both of them were also attracted by Hua concubine Ting’s beauty.
“Flora and Fragrance, am I beautiful to look at?”
“Miss’s beauty is unrivaled, which man in the world will not be moved whenever he sees Miss?”
“Really! I’ve always wondered what my future son-in-law would look like. Will he be handsome and graceful?”
Suddenly there was a loud bang, the ceiling was broken through a big hole, the earth and rocks rolled down, from the roof jumped down a figure, stood in front of the three; Hua concubine Ting and the others were shocked, but it was a man with a hideous face, his face was full of beard, his age looked very young, and he was somewhat playful and handsome. As soon as they saw him, the three of them kept screaming, especially Hua concubine Ting, who was completely naked, not a stitch on her body, and was covering the important places with her hands.
“Who are you? How dare you barge in here!”
The man couldn’t help but smile wickedly, “I’m Xuan Tian Demon!”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
Three people hear “Xuan Tian Devil”, three souls lost seven, the whole body shivering. XuanTianDevil this person recently in the martial arts big sensation, his martial arts, have a treacherous evil martial arts; terrible, he did a lot of bad things, continuous rape and kill ninety-three women, and all are over eighteen years old virgin. Once the three people saw Xuan Tian Demon, scared, face pale.
“What do you …… you …… want?”
“I …… I …… want to fuck you!”
Xuan Tian Demon took a stride and rushed towards the three of them with lightning speed, the left and right palms struck out violently, striking on Ah Hua and Ah Xiang’s foreheads, instantly their skulls were smashed to smithereens, and a large amount of blood spewed out along with their brains, they died a gruesome death and collapsed in the middle of a pool of blood.
When Hua concubine Ting saw this, she was so stunned that she couldn’t even cry out a word.
Xuan Tian Demon’s heart itched at the sight of Hua Concubine’s moving body, and he couldn’t help but reach out to caress her breasts.
“What a soft chest, as white as tofu and as soft as cotton.”
“Help! Help!”
As soon as the roar was shouted out, Xuan Tian Demon used his hand to point the acupoints on her neck, she felt her body numb, and surprisingly, she couldn’t even shout out her voice, and her limbs couldn’t move without listening to her command.
“You lovely girl, I’m going to find a place and enjoy you.”
Hunching Hua concubine Ting on her shoulder, she grabbed the door and rushed outward, as soon as the Snow Mountain Villa guards, disciples and Hua Yu Guan heard the sound of help, they went out to find out what was going on; when they saw Xuan Tian Demon holding Hua concubine Ting hostage, they immediately rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon.
These minions were no match for Xuan Tian Demon, who killed one with a single palm strike, only to see one disciple after another blown away and fall in a pool of blood.
Hua Yu Guan is a famous martial arts master, he has a set of swordsmanship, called “Snow Mountain Sword Technique”; see his daughter being held hostage, immediately use Snow Mountain Sword Technique to attack Xuan Tian Demon!
“Falling snow flies!”
Leaping up, his sword technique changed in many ways, like snow falling from the sky, hundreds and thousands of sword shadows killing Xuan Tian Demon!
Xuan Tian Demon is a highly skilled martial artist, recognizing the flaws in the many sword moves and twisting his fingers to make a counterattack!
“Xuan Tian Demon Finger Bomb!”
The hand is like the thousand hands of the Goddess of Mercy, the figure changes a lot, the finger twists and flicks, the sword shadows have been broken; instantly flew to the front of the Hua Yu Guan, a palm slammed, struck on the forehead of the Hua Yu Guan, the forehead was shattered on the spot, the eyeballs bleached, the head rotated one hundred and eighty degrees, the blood spewed out in large quantities, died in a pool of blood.
Hua Yu Guan was also a famous martial artist, but he didn’t expect to die in one move in Xuan Tian Demon’s palm. Hua concubine Ting saw her father couldn’t save herself, but was killed by Xuan Tian Demon’s palm, how would she become? I can’t imagine, I can’t help but cry, my voice choked.
Xuan Tian Demon humped Hua Concubine and ran towards the mountain at a fast speed, arriving at the top of the snowy mountain in a column of incense.
The moon hung high, the bright moonlight shone on the white snow, seeping out a bluish color; Xuan Tian Demon placed Hua Concubine Ting’s body on the snow, the moonlight reflecting, making the naked body seep out a blue color, beautiful and touching.
Xuan Tian Demon caressed her body, slowly stroking up from her legs, sliding over her flat and smooth belly, rubbing her soft breasts, touching her smooth face with her fingers as her lust was aroused. Licking her breasts with her mouth and tongue, licking her body, saliva coating her whole body; like a wild dog glaring at its prey. Hua Concubine was really screaming for help, only to be at the mercy of Xuan Tian Demon, in the middle of nowhere, with tears streaming down her face.
“Look at you, you’re like a dead pig, let’s get you to make some noise to increase your sex drive.”
He unlocked her mute points, and Hua Concubine Ting spat on Xuan Tian Demon’s face.
“Succubus! Let go of me or you’ll be struck down by heaven and die!”
“Hahaha! Funny, funny, the louder you scream, the more my desire to fuck you grows! “
Pull her right hand, make a pull, between the arm on the lower hand bone wrong bone separation, tendons are pulled off, intense pain, immediately surged to the heart, like killing pigs generally scream, wailing sound spread throughout the valley!
“Ahh! It hurts like hell! Xuan Tian Demon, you son of a bitch, you shall not die!”
“Hahaha! Over the top, you screamed so miserably that I started to react, started to get hard and wanted to fuck you more and more!”
Xuan Tian Demon’s face was deformed, he kept on laughing maniacally, saliva dripped all over Hua concubine Ting’s body, his eyes were wide open, his face could be increased; he appreciated Hua concubine Ting’s painful expression, the more painful it was, the more excited he was. He pulled up her left hand, and then pulled hard, Hua concubine Ting’s left hand bones and tendons were actually pulled off, she couldn’t help but scream again, her body was shivering all the time, and her tears were streaming down her face, Xuan Tian Demon was just like a maniac, laughing maniacally all the time.
He kept torturing Hua concubine Ting, then pulling off her right foot and left foot, Hua concubine Ting was in agonizing pain, screaming madly; his methods were too cruel, simply inhuman, he slowly tortured Hua concubine Ting, and the more he tortured her, the more pain she felt in her heart, and the more excited she became!
“It’s so exciting, it’s so much fun, the louder you scream, the more excited I get; I’m totally turned on, I’m going to fuck you, fuck you!”
“You’re perverted ……”
Xuan Tian Devil took off his pants and lifted his gun, inserted it into Hua concubine Ting’s body, she was a virgin body, hadn’t gone through the human body, after such an insertion, it was simply to take her life, and kept yelling madly.
It was as if that thing was going to tear her apart, the agony was unbearable; Xuan Tian Demon choked her neck with his hand and kept frantically screwing her, screwing her hard, pumping her hard, pumping harder and harder, choking her tighter and tighter, tightening his grip on her neck.
Hua Concubine was unable to breathe, her brain was lacking oxygen, her face turned green, her mouth was wide open, unable to hiss, she was on the verge of being strangled by the Xuan Tian Demon, on the verge of dying.
Xuan Tian Demon was intoxicated by the pleasure of killing, and raped the innocent girl; the more against the moral nature, the more excited he felt, I don’t know how long he was wildly pumping, and reached the climax, a thick white liquid wildly ejaculated out, and fiercely shot on Hua Concubine Ting’s tummy; because of Xuan Tian Demon’s fierce strangulation, she also died, and turned into an ice-cold corpse.
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but laugh maniacally, as if he had gotten an unprecedented victory.
Suddenly from the white snow rushed out silhouettes, that person was Lu Xiaoxi who had been in ambush for a long time, his body flew into mid-air, waving the thunder blade to Xuan Tian Demon’s back to surprise, a knife slashed Xuan Tian Demon; Xuan Tian Demon found out too late, will be the body forward to pounce, still by the thunder blade cleaved in the back, a blood scar blood kept spewing out.
“Who are you? How dare you sneak up on me?”
“I am the Divine Constable of the Martial Forest – Lu Xiaoxi, Xuan Tian Demon, I’ve been following you for a long time, and finally let me wait for you.”
Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes widened as he took a look, it turned out to be Lu Xiaoxi who had been following him around in a deadly fight, “So it’s you, Lu Xiaoxi, how dare you sneak up on me, how bold you are!”
“Xuan Tian Demon, you have committed many evil deeds, killing innocents and raping and murdering virgins ninety-four people in a row, you are truly abominable and your crime is unforgivable!”
“I’m a great martial artist, I’ll do what I please!”
“Don’t think I don’t know, what you are practicing is Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm, every time you rape and kill a virgin over eighteen years old and absorb the virgin’s yin qi, your power will increase by one point; more than ten people, it will increase by one layer, there are a total of ten layers of Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm, and one layer of power is ten times higher than one layer, and it increases in an equal ratio base.
“When you rape a full hundred people, your kung fu will break through the tenth layer, and at that time you will be invincible, and no one in the martial arts world will be your opponent. Right now you’re just six virgins over the age of eighteen away from reaching the realm of invincibility.”
“You know everything about me, and since you do, you still came to assassinate me, do you think you can beat me?”
“I have checked your affairs very clearly, you have intercourse with women, you like to be near the moon, the yin qi is the most abundant, and the yin qi of the virgin you sucked will be the most full. I have checked, near the snowy mountain, the top of the snowy mountain is the place closest to the moon, I have long expected that you will perform intercourse here, so I ambushed you here; when you ejaculate, once the yang qi is out, that is when your body is at its weakest.”
“So cut me in the back …… though you hurt me, do you think you’ll be a match for me? “
“Maybe my kung fu isn’t as high as yours, but look at this blade in my hand.”
Xuan Tian Demon looked at the knife, the blade glowing with purple light, incomparably dazzling, “It’s the Thunder Blade ……, you actually even got your hands on the world’s number one knife, the Thunder Blade ……”
“That’s right, for today’s battle, I have long been prepared, it is with this Thunder Blade that I dare to fight you! “
“Hahaha! You think you can be my opponent just because you have a Thunder Blade? Your kung fu is far inferior to mine, and it’s still early for you to want to defeat me.”
Lu Xiaoxi took out a book from his lapel, “If you add this book? Is it enough to compete with you?”
“The ‘Technique of Seeking Defeat’ ……? You’ve actually even gotten your hands on the ‘Technique of Seeking Defeat’, you’re not a simple person ……”
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw the Defeat Seeking Technique.
“The “Technique of Seeking Defeat” is the world’s number one blade recipe, so it’s called Seeking Defeat because the blade is invincible; now I have the world’s number one blade. Thunder Blade. With the world’s No. 1 blade recipe, “The Secret of Seeking Defeat”, I should be able to fight with you today in a fair and square manner! “
“Since you’ve obtained the ‘Technique of Seeking Defeat’, if you’ve already practiced the martial arts of the ‘Technique of Seeking Defeat’, you’re qualified to fight me.”
Xuan Tian Demon stood up, although there was a wound on his back, he didn’t care at all; from his body, he scattered a powerful Qi, a majestic Qi, the snow Qi around him kept on dispersing in all directions, the Qi was so great that it formed a shocking wave of momentum, and he quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi!
“Xuan Tian Ice Palm!”
Stable feet, a to ice to cold gas from the palm strike, the air was frozen by the cold gas, air flow cohesion stagnation, Lu Xiaoxi as if being stared at by snakes, actually unable to move for a moment, Xuan Tian Demon’s cold ice palm to Lu Xiaoxi chest to strike!
The Second Word: Snowbound Iceman
“Xuan Tian Ice Palm!” A wave of the most icy and cold Qi struck towards Lu Xiaoxi’s chest!
In the nick of time, Lu Xiaoxi raised his Thunder Blade in front of his chest to block the strike;the Xuan Tian Ice Palm struck the Thunder Blade and Lu Xiaoxi’s body flew up, his feet sliding backward quickly in the snow, the snow was lifted up like waves.
Lu Xiaoxi felt fear in his heart, he didn’t expect Xuan Tian Demon to be injured and still be so powerful, could he defeat him or not, it was still unknown?
“Snow in the snow, sword thunderbolt!”
Thunder blade to the snow a stab, purple blade light reflection, a thunderbolt from the snow bleach out, strong blade force rushed to Xuan Tian Demon, caused the snow potential to rush upward, as if a ferocious snow force rushed to the Xuan Tian Demon, thunderbolt explosion sound rang out, the surrounding produced explosions, a burst of snow upward rushed, surrounded the Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon situation is critical!
“Xuan Tian Wind Spin!”
The Xuan Tian Demon General slipped his feet in the snow and drew a circle, and the snow and air rolled up like a whirlwind in the places he crossed.
The body rose up and charged into the air, like a powerful tornado.
The snow thunderbolt that Lu Xiaoxi struck also rushed upwards, colliding with the snow qi, causing a strong explosion, gusts of stormy wind turned out; from the stormy wind, a black shadow came out, quickly rushing towards Lu Xiaoxi, that was Xuan Tian Demon, using the fast palm to strike at Lu Xiaoxi. Fast palm is very fast, to take the life of Lu Xiaoxi, palm wind with the wind and turn, Lu Xiaoxi with the thunder blade to resist; only to see the two people in the snow in the rapid movement, the figure change very fast, in the snow mountain on the top of the confusing, flashing in the dark night.
“Powerful Blade Flower Fall!”
Lu Xiaoxi used the Thunder Blade as a body protector and quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon, each blade force was full of strength, the steel blade vibrated rapidly in the wind; leaping to Xuan Tian Demon’s head, the blade shadows formed a pair of front and back attacking Xuan Tian Demon, full of strength to slash downwards!
Xuan Tian Demon turned around and flicked his two hands left and right, bouncing Lu Xiaoxi’s ferocious blade momentum and dislodging his blade strength;
Then his body followed and charged upwards, toppling Lu Xiaoxi’s body, pushing his body and bouncing him backward tens of feet.
“Xuan Tian Fire Palm!”
Xuan Tian Demon countered and jumped to the top of Lu Xiaoxi’s head, both palms struck out violently towards the top of his head, a stream of the hottest and most inflamed inflammatory qi was struck out, spewing out blazing flames, surrounding Lu Xiaoxi, the powerful flames seeming to engulf him.
“Red Qi Back Chop!”
Lu Xiaoxi forcefully used his blade qi to make a big circle on the ground, and the snow qi rushed upwards, like a pillar of flooding snow energy, acting as a defense net to block the Xuan Tian Demon’s fierce attack.
Xuan Tian Demon struck again violently, the powerful inflammatory qi broke through the snow column, quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi’s close body, and slammed his palm towards his right shoulder; Lu Xiaoxi was alert and blocked this violent strike with his Thunder Blade, and his body was sent rushing backward, skidding dozens of feet in the snow, gusts of white snow stirred up, forming the momentum of waves.
Xuan Tian Demon understood in his heart that Lu Xiaoxi had a thunder blade to protect his body, the thunder blade was as hard as adamantine, with his powerful palm force he simply could not break it, and for a moment he could not attack Lu Xiaoxi. Two people in the dark night fast fighting, the whole fight a whole night, the figure is like a tiger eagle fast walking, in the snow fast scurrying.
Although Lu Xiaoxi’s power is not as good as Xuan Tian Demon, he knows that the wound on Xuan Tian Demon’s back is his fatal wound, and once the time stretches out, and he loses too much blood, Xuan Tian Demon will lose his stamina, and will lose in his hands. Xuan Tian Demon also understands this reasoning, to Lu Xiaoxi to fight quickly, but Lu Xiaoxi has Thunder Blade protection, not a moment can be attacked, the longer the time delay, the more unfavorable to Xuan Tian Demon.
With a turn of his brain, he thought of a way to resolve the crisis, which was to force Lu Xiaoxi to death with his powerful internal force, Lu Xiaoxi’s internal force was not as good as Xuan Tian Demon’s, and he would steadily lose compared to his internal force, and he could resolve Lu Xiaoxi in the shortest possible time!
“The Nine Heavens of Xuan Tian Ice and Fire!”
Gathering all the internal force, one palm to ice to cold cold gas, another palm to hot to sun hot gas, two palms spewed out strong ice gas and fire gas, unprecedented and incomparable qi from his body, rushing to the sky, behind the back of the snow qi such as a large tsunami like non-stop upward, Lu Xiaoxi see qi is so strong, immediately raised his sword rushed to the Xuan Tian Demon!
“Thunderstruck!”
The sky and the earth changed colors, the bird clouds were dense, electric thunderbolts slashed down violently, and the Thunder Blade Knife emitted thunderbolts that quickly slashed at the Xuan Heavenly Demon!
In the XuanTianDevil ice and fire double palm is full of incomparable power, so that LuXiaoXi that chop, by the internal force due to stagnation between the two palms, actually chopping not go down, XuanTianDevil will be double palms together to clamp LuXiaoXi’s knife, the source of unceasing internal force to LuXiaoXi’s body delivery, LuXiaoXi feel the two incomparably powerful internal force in his body run amuck; one is the most yin to the cold, and the other is the most yang to the hot, LuXiaoXi feel a thousand times hard to bear! The two internal forces were not compatible with each other, his body was about to explode, he couldn’t withstand it at all, he immediately mobilized his internal force to resist and fend off these two powerful internal forces!
Lu Xiaoxi’s power is far less than Xuan Tian Demon, to compete with Xuan Tian Demon’s internal force, it is simply unbearable, two shares of hot and cold internal force quickly make Lu Xiaoxi’s body collapse, Lu Xiaoxi desperately resist, less than a quarter of an hour, the whole body sweating, clothes all wet, seeping out a piece of blood.
Almost can not bear when, between the sky line of red light, there is a flame meteorite across the sky, to the two in the Department of the rapid fall, although the two saw the flame meteorite, because in the test of internal strength, do not dare to detach;
If separated from the internal force bifurcation disarray, light will go into a fire and lose his mind, heavy will be paralyzed for life or die a tragic death, the two simply do not dare to easily separate.
The huge meteorite crashed into the top of the snowy mountain, causing a strong explosion, the sound rumbled loudly, causing a big snow storm, the storm stirred up the white snow to rush upwards, higher than the tsunami rushing, nearly hundreds of meters, quickly rushing towards Lu Xiaoxi and Xuan Tian Demon, majestic and raging, the momentum is like a rainbow, the two people want to escape but also can’t escape, in an instant, they were swallowed up by the ice and snow, buried in the snow and ice… …
Tokyo in 2001 A.D., the world’s number one consumer city, has a total population of 12 million, making it a metropolitan area with an exploding population. There are many districts such as Ginza, Harajuku, Shinjuku, Ikebukuro, and the Tokyo Metropolitan Area.
Bags, Shibuya, Yokohama …… and other densely populated areas.
In Tokyo, everyone lives quite a busy life, with office workers wearing suits and walking as fast as they can fly; the most common means of transportation is the MRT, which is available on the Eigyo Line, Toei Line, and JR Line ……. Most of the places where young people often gather are in Shinjuku, Harajuku, Roppongi and Shibuya. There is a gap between the ideas of the younger generation of Japanese and the older generation of Japanese. The older generation is more focused on tradition and the spirit of Bushido, while the younger generation indulges themselves in pleasure and dislikes politics, and most of the young people want to get rid of tradition.
A best-selling book a while back, A
Ai Iijima’s autobiography, which has sold more than a million copies, represents a new generation of Japanese people who are now breaking away from tradition and living a life of self-indulgence, and a new culture is filling this generation of newcomers, a culture called the “Ai Iijimaization of the whole island. In Harajuku, Shinjuku, Roppongi and Shibuya, nearly 50% of the young people in these erotic cities are dropouts.
Harajuku Square, at a glance there are tens of thousands of people concentrated in the middle of the square, the tide of people keep pouring in, gathered here are mostly young people; young people’s dress is strange, hair dyed all kinds of various colors, dressed in a very strange, Harajuku Department of the biggest characteristic of the dress is not characteristic, almost can not find two people dressed exactly the same, everyone dresses as they like.
In the open-air cafe sat three high school girls, dressed in a very trendy way, with their fingers painted in various colors of nail polish, very strange make-up, and a lot of sequins sprinkled on; the three women were sitting there gabbing, and when women are together, they just talk a lot.
These three female high school students, one is Rumiko, one is Asami, and the other is Ayana.
“Look at this, I have a gift for you.” Asami pulled out a videotape.
“A video? Asami, are you done yet? We don’t have that kind of interest.”
“Don’t get me wrong guys, look who the leading lady is.”
“It’s you! Asami, I can’t believe you made a porno!”
“Congratulations, isn’t it great that your dreams have come true?”
“We women’s youth pounding is only once, if we don’t leave a record of youth pounding, how can we stand up to our youth, that is, we should leave the most beautiful record at the most beautiful time.”
“I envy you so much, I didn’t think this wish would be granted by you. How does it feel? How does it feel to be with an A movie actor? Are they strong? Was it enjoyable?”
“Really very addictive, simply want to die, their body and good, that the word and strong, oral skills and very good, can not describe the feeling, comfortable to the apex, the brain a blank, only hear the heart kept plopping plopping, shortness of breath, simply to the realm of the death of the pleasure.”
“God, I envy you!”
“Asami, Ayana, what the hell is wrong with you two? We’re talking about making a porno now, and you’re talking about such evil things with such gusto, are you kidding me?”
“Rumiko, you’re doing it again, you’re just too old-fashioned for your own good, the three of us are diehards and best friends, I don’t know why you think as if you’re a generation removed from us, as if it’s our mother’s generation.”
“No …… I didn’t think that, except ……”
“Rumiko, it’s not that we’re talking about you, your looks are the most beautiful among the three of us, and you’re still the class flower of the class, but you have the most archaic mindset. You’re going to turn eighteen at the end of this year, and up to now you’re still a virgin, like that one very ugly Shimazu Haruna in the next class, who ditched her virginity at the beginning of the year, do you know how the students at school laughed at you? Laughing at you for being the last virgin among the ocha girls.”
In Japan, there is a belief that it is a shameful thing if a woman is still a virgin when she becomes an adult.
“I …… don’t like that kind of thing ……”
“Awww, we really can’t stand you, stubborn and old-fashioned, here’s this business card for you.” Ayana took a business card and gave it to Rumiko.” What’s this?”
“Here’s a business card from an assisted intercourse, this guy is nice, handsome and skilled, you call him, you’ll have a wonderful first night.”
“What? You guys are still playing aid society? What’s wrong with that? Why are you two so crazy?”
“Don’t take it so seriously, how do high school girls have enough money for food and drinks these days if they don’t aid in socializing? Tokyo prices are so high, there’s just not enough to go around.”
“I’m really convinced that the two of you are so exaggerated.”
“You’re so curmudgeonly, I think you’re fit to go see this one.” Ayana pulled out an advertisement for Rumiko.
“What is this?”
“Recently the Edo Period Relics Museum held an exhibition of snowy mountain icemen; you’re such a curmudgeonly person, you’re suited for this sort of thing.”
“What snowy mountain iceman?”
“The Snowy Mountain Iceman, which was loaned by China to Japan for the exhibition, has historical value as it was dug out of the snowy mountain, with the human body completely buried in the ice and the appearance of the skin and other things completely undamaged.”
“Seems pretty interesting ……”
Toward these three came two young men, who greeted them warmly when they saw them.
“Asami! Ayana!”
“Kenji! Akashi!”
The two walked up to Asami and Ayana, hugging and kissing them both passionately, caressing each other’s bodies, their hands reaching inside their clothes and stroking xxxx, completely ignoring the presence of the others and doing whatever they wanted.
Rumiko looked dumbfounded, not realizing they were that bold, “Hey! Oi! I’m still over here, do you think I’m dead?”
“Asami, Ayana, who is she? Pretty looking.” This is our best friend and frenemy, Rumiko.”
“Rumiko, we’re leaving, so you’re on your own.”
“Where are you going?”
Kenji snaps, “We’re going to the park to heckle heckle heckle!”
“What’s a heave-ho heave-ho?”
“It’s what you do in a park with your pants down and your ass wiggling and having sex.”
“○※＃＆◎……”
Kenji added, “Why don’t you take your friend Rumiko and go to the park together and heave-ho!”
“Don’t you dare!” Asami pinched Kenji’s ear and left, the four figures disappearing into the square, leaving Rumiko alone.
Rumiko rode the train home alone, her family lived in the Tokyo suburb of Kita Ayase neighborhood, it took about an hour to get to and from school on the train, that was because of the cheaper prices in the suburbs. Rumiko thought to herself: she was becoming more and more out of step with this society, the gap between her ideas and those of others was widening, and she wondered if the others were wrong? Or was she wrong?
She wasn’t actually that conservative, she just didn’t like anything about erotica and was very disgusted when she came into contact with such things.
The tram was especially crowded with people; the prettier the beauty, the more ojisan they were surrounded by, and these ojisan didn’t know if they were hitching a ride? Or eating tofu? Every chance they get, they grind on the pretty girls, they are really some old perverts.
Home next to the railroad tracks, the hall window is only thirty centimeters away from the tracks, when the tram passes by there is a rumbling noise; in Rumiko’s home, wall-sized floor-to-ceiling windows look into the curtains are not drawn to reveal transparent glass, the living room there are two women, they look exceptionally beautiful. One looks like Matsushima Nanako, big eyes, pink and white smooth skin; the other looks like Fujiwara Norichika, beautiful face, hot body, E!
The cup size boobs are big and soft.
Two women stripped naked, revealing their naked bodies, collapsed on top of the couch, snuggled up to each other, caressing each other, caressing each other with their tongues; sliding over the place, chills and hairs trembling, incomparable excitement and pleasure; curtains were not lowered, did not care if the people in the tram would see, just love to do what they do, performing a live strip show.
As soon as Rumiko opened the door and saw the two women, she was dumbfounded, she couldn’t believe that this image was possible, two naked fleshworms ……
Third Word: A Family of Thieves and Robbers
Two great beauties who look like Nanako Matsushima and Norika Fujiwara, caressing and comforting each other intimately in the hall of Rumiko’s home, licking their areolas with their tongues, full of all kinds of excitement, the areolas hardening at the slightest tease, a feeling of comfort spreading to their hearts. Tongue sliding in a circle, gently sliding on the beautiful skin, lust is aroused, tightly embracing, rubbing each other, four feet grinding, grinding, grinding, and letting out sounds of excitement and moaning.
Rumiko came through the door and was dumbfounded at the sight, “What are you …… you …… doing?”
The two were shocked to see Rumiko as well, “We …… came back too early and were too bored …… so ……”
“The curtains are not lowered, and the two of you are playing up in the hall with no clothes on, do you know that? How many trams pass by here every day? How many people are going to catch a glimpse of this behavior? It’s like a strip show!”
As soon as Rumiko finished speaking, she hurriedly lowered the curtains.
“What does it matter, the tram is so fast and so close, how many people can actually see it clearly? Even if they do, they won’t be able to see our faces. This feeling is only more exciting when someone is peeping from the side.”
“Do you know whether you know shame or not? The face of the Rat Little Monk Family has been disgraced by you all!”
“What’s wrong with you? You’re obviously a sister and you’re lecturing your sister?”
It turned out that these two are Rumiko’s sisters; the elder sister is called Mouse Little Monk Kaoru, looks like Matsushima Nanako, tall, twenty-five years old, big eyes, snow-white skin, there is a kind of indescribable temperament, it is a standard big beauty. But her profession is hard to associate with her temperament, she is a porn director.
The other looks like Fujiwara Norichika, her second in line, the name of the mouse little monk Kiriko, twenty-two years old, beautiful, hot body, thirty-seven E cup, twenty-three, thirty-five devil body. Around the boyfriend one after another to change, is a famous nymphomaniac, occupation is Shinjuku Kabuki-cho a hotel owner, also known as mom-san.
Rumiko’s real name is called the mouse little monk Rumiko, looks pure and beautiful, do people a serious, looks like Fukada Kyoko, like a ceramic doll, big eyes, small nose, cherry mouth, skin tender whitening flawless, like white jade general perfection, this year seventeen years old, attending the Ochanomizu third grade.
The three had grown up with supportive parents since childhood, and perhaps it was the occupations of their eldest and second sisters that made Rumiko particularly averse to eroticism. The above trades are all superficial jobs for them, and they have a side business that is not well known.
“I don’t get it. Who’s the sister? It seems like you’re always in charge of everything; you forget that you’re just a sister.”
“If you were acting like sisters, would you need to say such things?”
“Rumiko, why can’t you figure it out, big sis is a porn director, I’m a hotel owner, and if you have another aid session, it’ll be a family of three!”
“What one door and three masters? Is there any mistake?”
“You’re back so early, I don’t usually see you until two or three past midnight, is something wrong?”
“That’s right, new job coming up.”
“What’s the goal this time?”
“The target this time is the Snowy Mountain Iceman of the Edo Period Historical Artifact Museum.”
“Snowy Mountain Iceman ……”
“The Snowy Mountain Icemen were loaned by China to Japan for exhibition, two in all, and were found in the midst of the snowy mountains. They were ancient people, about four hundred years old, their whole bodies sealed in ice, with their clothing, skin and organs completely preserved and undamaged.
There’s historical expedition value, and there’s already a bid of two billion yen for us to steal the Snow Mountain Iceman.”
Oh, dear! Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko’s true identities are actually thieves.
“Big sister, I don’t think it’s good, doing the case so many times, there will be a day when it will be missed; it’s better to collect the mountain, the historical value of the Snowy Mountain Iceman is so high, in case it falls into the hands of a bad collector, won’t it be too spoiled.”
“Rumiko, have you forgotten? What did you promise before father died? We once swore that we would make the Rat-chan Monk family great again, because our ancestor was Rat-chan Monk Jirokichi, and because we are a family of thieves and robbers.”
Jirokichi, the Rat Monk, was a famous thief in the Edo period of Japan, who had a way of stealing, robbing the rich and giving to the poor, and as long as he named something, he could surely steal it, and no one could catch him; Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko are the descendants of Jirokichi, the Rat Monk.
“Rumiko, it’s not enough to rely only on my and my big sister’s godly thievery skills, if we don’t add your clever mind, we can’t steal the Snowy Mountain Iceman because this is a high-tech era.”
“I know, and I will not forget the vow I made to honor the House of the Little Monk of the Mouse.”
“Rumiko, start by hacking into the museum’s security guard system from the net to see what methods can be used to steal the Snow Mountain Iceman.”
“The Snowy Mountain Iceman was borrowed from the Chinese government, the preservation and defense system must be very good, it’s not that easy to get to.”
Rumiko is a computer genius, who immediately hacked into the museum’s network, cracked the password in no time, and drew the museum’s security and defense system and the interior of the museum in 3D graphics.
“Inside the museum, there are a total of three floors, each of which displays Edo period artifacts and architecture; each floor is ten meters high, and there is a hall in the middle that runs directly through all three floors. The four sides are separated by fifty centimeter thick transparent glass, inside is a confined space, and the Snow Mountain Iceman is inside the hall.
“The only door that can be entered is a high-tech electronic pin that recognizes the retina, and only the retina of the owner, Takashi Ito, can open it. The inside is secured against theft with an infrared mesh, and when it touches the infrared, the alarm will sound loudly and all systems will automatically close, turning it into a dead space until the police arrive.
“Underneath the exhibit table, with a range of three meters, are ultraviolet high-heat mass-emitting panels; when anything with a mass of more than one metric gram is dropped on it, the heat panels automatically emit ultraviolet rays, destroying and melting all objects.
“The shell that covers it is bulletproof glass made of special fibers, and inside there are cryogenic vibration regulators that will sound an alarm as soon as the vibration passes, and likewise all the systems will be automatically closed off into a dead space.
Even if you can move it without vibration, it’s impossible to move the Snow Mountain Iceman away from the infrared zone, and the success rate of this mission is zero percent.”
“My good sister, I knew there had to be a way for you to do it, you’re so smart.”
“Of course, with the addition of my plan, the chances can be raised to fifty percent. But the two sisters can’t be as egotistical as they were before, they must act on my orders or they can’t succeed.”
“First, second sister find a chance to get close to Takashi Ito, the owner of the pavilion, here is a pair of micro-computerized sunglasses, point them at Takashi Ito’s eyes and stare for ten minutes, the micro-computer in the glasses will automatically steal the retinal information, we will then duplicate the same retina with the contact lenses.
“Then, at night, we’ll go into the museum and, as usual, we’ll wear these sunglasses and headphones, and I’ll control everything from the car through the computer, and you’ll be at my disposal, and I’ll be able to hear and see what you’re saying and what you’re seeing through the comms.
“There is a guard system on the third floor, use anesthetic gas to stun the guards inside the control room; then use the anesthetic gun with the universal computerized automatic unlocker to knock out the guards to enter the museum, use the stolen retinal invisible lenses to open the electronic locks and enter the hall.
“The glasses you are wearing are not ordinary glasses, there is a microcomputer inside, by which you can clearly see where the infrared rays are, and easily cross the infrared net; to reach the near area of the exhibition stand, the second sister must hook her body with a motorized steel cable to cross the high thermal mass emitting plate, and arrive at the exhibition stand right above; at this time you must not drop anything out of your body, or else it will touch the emitting plate and emit ultraviolet rays, and you will instantly turn into a roast duck, and reach the upper part of the exhibition stand, and you have to cooperate with Big Sister’s action.
“The bulletproof glass made of special fibers has a vibration alarm system inside, the big sister must shoot at the alarm, and two consecutive shots, the time difference can only be 0.5 seconds; because the alarm is activated by the vibration of the time is only 0.5 seconds; the shell is made of special fibers made of bulletproof glass, the first shot can only penetrate the bullet in half, and the second shot must hit the same place to penetrate the bulletproof glass and destroy the alarm system; the time is only 0.5 seconds, and the trajectory of the bullets must be exactly the same. The first shot can only penetrate half of the bullet, and the second shot must hit the same place in order to penetrate the bulletproof glass, thus destroying the alarm system; the time is only 0.5 seconds, and the trajectories of the bullets must be exactly the same, so the only way to do such a difficult technique is to use the super-accurate detection method of the elder sister.
“The second sister in the air will be lifted up the shell, the steel cable hook stick to the snow mountain ice man, I at the same time invade the museum alarm defense network, the infrared system will be cut off; when the system is cut off, it will be directly connected to the Tokyo Security Bureau headquarters, will immediately send a large number of police forces to come here, there are only ten minutes, which is to say that will be transported out of the museum only ten minutes, you must grasp this time well. You have only ten minutes to get the Snow Mountain Iceman out of the pavilion.
“Use the steel cables to transport the Snowmass Iceman out, I will meet you outside, there are cryogenic freezers on board that will keep the Snowmass Iceman cold and undamaged so that our mission is complete.”
“This task seems to be difficult and not easy to accomplish.”
“No problem! I’ll take care of Takashi Ito, the head of the museum.”
The next day, Kiriko went to the Edo period historical relics museum alone, wearing extremely exposed, a low-cut white undershirt, plus a super short miniskirt, the body is hot, big and soft breasts; undershirt open fork is very low, deep cleavage is completely exposed, half of the undershirt, the slender abdomen is completely displayed, navel on the navel there is a belly button ring. What’s worse is that she didn’t even wear underwear, the two bumps are extraordinarily prominent, her breasts are hidden, it’s really fascinating; the ultra-short mini-skirt shows off her pink-white and pink-fine thighs, which call for drooling, and then she puts on her micro-computerized sunglasses and becomes a hundred percent cool girl.
Kiriko this dress, once to the museum, really attracted a lot of attention, many men see her can not help but itchy, eyes fast to see off the window.
It was a particularly large day for the visiting public, and everyone came to see the Snowy Mountain Iceman because it was so famous;
But can only visit outside three meters, not close, Kiriko saw that the snow mountain ice man, a thick layer of ice, but it is standing interest outside transparent, snow mountain ice man’s five senses clothes obviously visible; inside there are two people, both look very young.
One of them was full of beard, with an evil aura between his eyebrows, which made people feel disgusted; the other one was more handsome, with a bolder aura between his eyebrows and mouth, very masculine, this kind of temperament cannot be seen in young men nowadays, and the clothes he wore, which were different from the traditional Japanese clothes, were those of China more than four hundred years ago.
Kiriko saw Takashi Ito walking past, he wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses, his looks were gentle and mature, Kiriko recognized him as she had seen his picture from the computer. Following him, Takashi Ito walked into the elevator, and Kiriko followed him in, and there were only two of them inside; Kiriko purposely got close to Takashi Ito, and her hot body was completely exposed to him, and Ito couldn’t stand Kiriko’s sexiness, and his eyes were glazed over with a hot breath of air.
Kiriko deliberately bent down, wiping her shoes with paper towels, wearing a low-cut undershirt, E-cup huge breasts in Ito’s eyes, breasts keep swaying, two big XXXX seem to touch out at any time. Ito’s eyes saw the stripped window, his heartbeat accelerated, and he stood uneasily; Kiriko got up and pressed her soft and huge breasts against Ito’s chest, and it was as if he would suffocate at any time, unable to resist Kiriko’s charms, and his eyes glazed over as he looked at Kiriko.
“Like to see me?”
“Like ……”
“I want you to look me in the eye all the time.”
The elevator originally reaches the third floor and Ito is about to get out, but Kiriko holds down the switch to keep Ito from getting out and gazes into Ito’s eyes, successfully replicating Takashi Ito’s retinas.
The two stepped out of the elevator, and Kiriko was about to leave quickly when Ito took her by the shoulders, and Kiriko thought she’d been spotted.
“Beautiful lady, may I buy you a cup of coffee?”
She sees that Ito is still good looking, and her nymphomania returns, and she spends the afternoon chatting with Ito at the coffee shop.
By midnight, the operation began, the three sisters of the Rat Monk went out together, all three wearing a tight black suit and a pair of laser-reflective sunglasses, which were their uniforms; Rumiko succeeded in replicating the retina-identical contact lenses, drove a van with many computerized instruments, drove near the Museum of Historical Artifacts of the Edo Period, the car was parked on the side of the road, and Rumiko made the museum’s 3-D simulation appear in the computer.
“The third floor is the guard security center, all the surveillance instruments are here; this side of the first floor is the gate guard room, there are three guards in there, the three of us have to act at the same time. I’ll launch an anesthetic bomb into the security center, you two will take care of the three guards at the gate at the same time, and then hack into the network to cut off the surveillance system.”
Kaoru and Kiriko follow the plan and sneak near the front door. The van’s sunroof opens, and a small missile launcher fires an anesthetic missile, which pierces the glass of the third-floor guard center with a “bang!” The guards were startled and wanted to ring the alarm, but in less than a second, they were dazed and several of them fainted on the ground.
On the other hand, Kaoru and Kiriko sneak into the guard room, Kaoru shoots a guard in the chest with a single shot, that guard is anesthetized and faints, the two of them twist the necks of the other two guards at the same time and cover their noses with anesthesia cloths, and they are instantly knocked out.
Dive to the front door, install the universal computerized automatic unlocker, successfully unlock the front door computerized lock, and then dive inside the museum. When he reached the entrance to the hall, the hall was separated by fifty centimeter thick transparent glass. At the entrance, Kiriko removes her sunglasses and puts on her replica retinal contact lenses and points them at the computerized identification lock, which automatically reads her retinal data, but a “FAILURE” signal appears.
“What’s going on? Did the retinal replication fail?”
Rumiko spoke to Kiriko through the comms, “Nii-san, the contact lenses aren’t on correctly so the reading is failing, please correct the contact lenses.”
Once again, the contact lenses were adjusted and aligned with the identification lock, the computerized identification lock read the information again, and the “SUCCESS” signal appeared, the door opened automatically, and the two of them entered the hall successfully; the infrared reading system of the laser sunglasses was turned on, and the two of them successfully passed through the infrared defense network.
Come to the next level, the next level is a mass emission plate of ultraviolet light and high heat energy, the range is three meters in radius, Kiriko has a thin steel cable launcher at her waist, shoots the thin steel cable, shoots it towards the patio, the body wanes and hangs in the air right above the Snow Mountain Iceman exhibition stage. Prepare to raise the shell, at this point you can not drop anything from the body, otherwise it will touch the launching plate and emit ultraviolet rays, instantly turn into a roast duck.
Kaoru drew his gun, aimed it at the vibrating alarm system inside the special fiber bulletproof glass, held his breath, concentrated one to one, totally focused, and then stopped breathing and fired two consecutive shots at the alarm, with a difference of only zero-point-five seconds in the firing time of the two shots.
The first bullet penetrated halfway into the special fiber bulletproof glass, unable to fully enter; the second bullet hit the same position as the first bullet, instantly penetrating the special fiber glass, shattering the alarm system, Kaoru succeeded in this shot. Her shot was extremely accurate, but she couldn’t stop the tension in her heart, her heartbeat accelerated and she kept gasping for air.
Kiriko controlled the motorized steel cable on her body to lower her body, and was about to raise her shell when she suddenly asked what was going on with the sound of an alarm. Did the alarm go off? The defense system has been triggered? Kaoru, Kiriko and Rumiko have failed in this operation?
Word 4: The Ice Solution
Just as Kiriko was controlling the motorized steel cable to bring her body down, there was a sudden insurgent sound, what was going on?
Rumiko contacted them over the comms, “What’s going on? Did the alarm go off?”
“How come? We didn’t run into anything.”
Kiriko snickered next to her, “Relax, relax, it’s my big brother ringing.”
“Big Brother?”
“Kiriko, what the hell are you up to? At this important moment, you still have your big brother with you, what the hell is going through your head?”
Kiriko, hanging upside down, picked up her cell phone, “Touchy-feely, this is Kiriko, which one are you?”
“So you’re Takashi Ito, I’m glad you called.”
“What Ito Takashi? Isn’t that Takashi Ito, the owner of the Edo period historical artifact museum? How dare you give him the number of your big brother’s cell phone, are you kidding me? Is your nymphomania acting up again?”
“Ito, what’s up? Something wrong?”
“Second sister, hang up the phone, it’s on the move and it’s dangerous!”
“Cut it out, Kiriko, it’s dangerous!”
“Don’t argue, Takashi Ito is a good man, it’s rare to meet such a good man in Tokyo nowadays ……”
Before the words were finished, without paying attention, the cell phone unexpectedly slipped out of his hand and fell straight towards the mass emitting panel, as soon as it touched the panel, it would immediately emit ultraviolet rays, and Kiriko would instantly turn into a roast duck. In the nick of time, “Touch!” With a bang, Kaoru shoots a shot with extreme accuracy, hitting the cell phone and causing it to bounce off and out of the panel.
“My Takashi Ito ……, his phone number was inside that cell phone, you shot it to pieces and there’s nothing left ……”
“What are you up to? What’s with the tripe, you almost turned into a roast duck.”
Kiriko lifted the shell, thin steel cables hanging above the snow mountain iceman, and used the electric starter to raise the snow mountain iceman.
“From now on hack into the museum’s network and cut off the infrared system. You have only ten minutes to transport the Snow Mountain Iceman out, and in ten minutes, the Tokyo police will be concentrating here.”
“Beep!” With a sound, Rumiko cut off the infrared device, and Kaoru and Kiriko quickly transported the Snowy Mountain Iceman out of the museum, through the lobby doors, and then through the museum doors, taking only five minutes, they were fast, and as they passed through the museum doors, a figure appeared from behind them.
“Don’t move! Put the gun down!”
Surprisingly, someone ambushed them from behind and pointed a gun at them.
“Who are you?”
“I am Criminal Daisuke Asakura, I know that you are the descendants of the Rat Monk, and you have been going around committing crimes. I knew you would come to steal the Snow Mountain Iceman, so I ambushed you here day and night, and sure enough you showed up.”
“Mistakeable, Daisuke Asakura, it’s you again, you shady bastard!”
“Put your guns down now!”
“Big Sister, Second Sister, you only have four minutes left, in four minutes, all the Tokyo police will concentrate here, we can’t escape!”
“I know ……”
Kaoru and Kiriko put their guns on the ground, Daisuke Asakura was going to handcuff them, in that instant, Kaoru leaped up, straightening her body in mid-air, holding Daisuke Asakura’s gun in a flash; Daisuke Asakura was momentarily nervous about touching the trigger, Kaoru turned her hand around, and the bullets flew in the other direction, towards the snowy mountain iceman, striking the ice, and a crack appeared in it, snapping into two, then with a loud bang, generating a violent Explosion, the other half of the snow mountain ice man was blown away, flying high and far, disappearing in mid-air.
What the hell is going on here? People don’t know. They look stupid!
Kaoru takes this opportunity to grab Asakura Daisuke’s gun and hits him in the head with a flying kick, Asakura Daisuke is immediately kicked out of the room, hits the wall and passes out. Kaoru and Kiriko take this opportunity to transport the remaining half of the Yukiyama Iceman to the car and quickly drive away in the van. Crossing paths with a large number of police cars on the highway, many of which are driving towards the museum, the operation really had a scare.
“The Snowy Mountain Iceman is nothing, is he?”
“Originally there were two of them inside, but now one has vanished into thin air, leaving only one, undamaged.”
“It’s always a great fortune amongst misfortunes, it’s all because of that criminal called Daisuke Asakura. There is only one person left, the original two billion dollars can’t be gotten, even if we make a right discount and then another 20% discount, we still have to count 800 million dollars.”
“This time we’re rich!”
“First and second sisters, this money must be donated to charitable organizations in accordance with the ancestral legacy of robbing the rich and giving to the poor.”
“I know! I know!”
By the next day, everyone had slept heavily because of the previous day’s actions. Rumiko woke up early in the morning and went about her business, when Kaoru and Kiriko woke up, they saw Rumiko busy.
“Rumiko, what are you doing?”
“Big sister, second sister, look at this!” Rumiko pointed to the electron microscope and asked Kaoru and Kiriko to come over and look at it.
Through the microscope, the cells are seen swimming slowly: “It’s just cells, so what?”
“The Snowy Mountain Iceman is of great historical value, so I wanted to study it as well, and drilled through the ice and removed his cellular tissue, only to make a major discovery.”
“So what?”
“As you can see, the cells may move slowly, but they are alive!”
“Alive?”
“That is to say that the Snowy Mountain Icemen are not buried alive after death, but the moment they are alive, the air temperature drops rapidly, and in an instant they are frozen, and they are alive.”
“So what? It’s been iced for so long, it deserves to die.”
“No! He is not dead; he is alive, and we must bring him back to life. I’ve read a book about making people freeze; when a person is terminally ill, there may be no cure in this day and age, but in a few hundred years, there may be a cure. There’s a research institute that fast freezes the human body in the moment before death, and then fast thaws it after decades, which can bring people back to life once again; if you use infrared rays to dissolve the ice quickly, and then use electric shocks to revive the sensory nerves once again, you’ll have a chance to come back to life.”
“Are you one hundred percent confident you can bring him back to life again?”
“No ……”
“Do you have any idea how much a live Snowmass Iceman is worth?”
Kiriko snaps and replies, “I know! It’s worth a fortune!”
“Re! A living Snowmass Iceman, and who knows he’s a Snowmass Iceman, is therefore worth zero, and you’re not allowed to revive him!”
“No way! We can’t kill a living being, there’s a way to steal, we can’t go against the spirit of the little mouse monk family, we must save him!”
“No way! That would be of no value at all, and I can’t let you do that!”
Kaoru holds Rumiko from behind to stop her from saving the Iceman of Yukiyama, Rumiko is not as strong as Kaoru and is completely pinned down, unable to move. Suddenly, the bottle hits Kaoru in the back of the head, knocking Kaoru unconscious, and the person who sneaked up on her turns out to be Kiriko.
“Second sister, thank you for saving me.”
“No, I think Snowy Mountain Iceman is quite handsome too, and with a big handsome guy like this with a posh look, I would like him to be resurrected too.”
Rumiko thought to herself, “So second sister’s nymphomania is back ……”
Mouse Little Monk’s family is a family of thieves, they have a lot of high-tech equipment, move the ice into the infrared device, connected to the medical shock equipment, activate the infrared device, instantly the ice quickly dissolved, revealing the snow mountain ice man flesh, Rumiko picks up the electric shock device, electric shock to the snow mountain ice man’s chest!
“Snowy Mountain Iceman, wake up soon, I beg you, wake up soon!”
The connection to the heartbeat apparatus is not responding, not a single movement, not a single response.
“Please, wake up soon!”
Kaoru, who had been knocked out, woke up, rubbed her head, and looked at Kiriko and Rumiko, “Kiriko and Rumiko, how dare you sneak up on me!”
Walking towards the two, Rumiko saw Kaoru coming and tensed up, she slammed a hard electric shock into the snowy mountain iceman’s body, the body shook and the shock contacted the dissolved water, surprisingly leaking electricity, Rumiko was electrocuted and bounced off, crashing into the wall!
Connecting to the heartbeat apparatus, it began to respond, the heartbeat of the Yukiyama Iceman once again beating, reviving once more, a moan escaping from his mouth as he slowly opened his eyes; Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko couldn’t help but open their eyes wide at the moment of the resurrection of the Yukiyama Iceman, it was a moment in history.
Snow Mountain Iceman slowly moved, he stood up, felt his head hurt, drowsy, could not think of anything, then sat on the bed, opened his eyes, three black shadows appeared in front of his eyes, a strong light into his eyes, felt so harsh; after a period of time, only to see the things in front of his eyes, in front of his eyes, it was three beautiful women.
“Where is this place? My head hurts, where the hell have I been? What happened?” (speaking chinese)
“He, what is the word? Stopping it? (What is he saying? Do you know?”
“It’s bonobo …… They’re speaking bonobo, is this a bonobo country?”
The one who woke up was Lu Xiaoxi, the martial arts god of arrest, Lu Xiaoxi had followed General Qi Jiguang, crusaded against the Japanese along the southeastern coast, and often dealt with the Japanese, so he was quite proficient in the Japanese language.
“Who are you? (Who are you?)”
Lucius saw that everyone spoke Japanese, so he spoke Japanese too.
“My name is Lu Xiaoxi, I am a secret envoy sent by Emperor Jiajing of the Ming Dynasty to work undercover in the martial arts, and I am known as the “Divine Constable of the Martial Arts”, where is this place? Is this a Japanese country?” (The following is in Japanese)
“What Da Ming? Emperor Jiajing? The Martial Arts God’s Arrestor? The Japanese? What are you talking about?”
“This is Tokyo.”
“What the hell is Tokyo ……?”
Seeing Lu Xiaoxi’s good looks, Kiriko brought her body closer to Lu Xiaoxi, wearing quite an exposed outfit, wearing only an undershirt with nothing on inside, her hot body fully exposed: “You’re Lu Xiaoxi, huh? You’re Chinese?
You speak Japanese? You’re so CUTE looking ……”
Big, soft breasts against Lu Xiaoxi’s arm, Lu Xiaoxi was startled, he had never touched this thing of a woman before.
Immediately drew his hand back, “Confucius day to become benevolent, Mencius day to take righteousness, read the book of sages, do the things of sages, the gentleman should not look at, do not speak, do not listen to impoliteness, this girl you’re not doing it in accordance with etiquette.”
“What’s he talking about with that?”
“Don’t forget that he was an ancient man hundreds of years ago, with ideas and phrases different from those of today.”
“What hundreds of years ago? What are you talking about?”
“To introduce myself to you, our family is in Tokyo, Japan, and we are descendants of the ratty little monk Jirokichi;
My eldest sister is called Kaoru, the mouse-monk, my second sister is called Kiriko, the mouse-monk, and I am called Rumiko, the mouse-monk. You are the Snow Mountain Iceman, a Chinese man who was frozen in ice and snow more than four hundred years ago, and it was I who thawed you out and saved your life, which is now more than four hundred years from your time.”
“More than four hundred years ……, hahaha, you guys don t lie to me, I remember that I was dueling with Xuan Tian Demon at that time, and then I don t know what happened? All the things I can’t remember. How long have I been unconscious, right, Thunder Blade, where exactly has Thunder Blade arrived? Are you guys in cahoots with Xuan Tian Demon and transported me to this inexplicable place.”
“What thunder blade ah ……? What are you talking about? I’m telling you, you’ve really come to the world after four hundred years.”
“I don’t believe it, how is this possible? You guys are lying to me, how could I have come four hundred years later?”
Kaoru was on fire, and seeing how they said that Lu Xiaoxi didn’t believe them, he took out his lighter and lit it: ”Look!
It’s called a lighter can light a fire, did you have lighters in your time? Could you guys light a fire like this?”
“Lighting a fire is a small matter, I have a firebolt on my body, I can light a fire, only I’m all wet, I can’t light it, this is a Western magic trick you’re doing, don’t try to trick me.”
Kaoru led Lu Xiaoxi to the TV, turned it on, and told Lu Xiaoxi, “Is there such a thing in your world? It’s a TV, and look at the people in it.”
“Don’t you dare try to lie to me, you’re trying to scare me by hiding people inside boxes.”
“Human? Do you touch it to see if it’s a person?”
Lu Xiaoxi touched the TV, shocked, felt how the TV is as smooth as a mirror, and the picture keeps transforming, and also emits sound, shocked, can’t help but sweat: “You …… don’t lie to me, this …… this …… must be a Western illusion, you guys don’t want to lie to me ……”
Kaoru pulled Lu Xiaoxi close to the window, where an airplane had just flown by at low altitude, making a loud booming shooing sound, and pointed at the plane, “Do they have things like this in your world? This is called an airplane.”” How can a bird be so huge? How can a bird in this country look so huge?”
“What bird? It’s called an airplane!”
In pointing out the window at the speeding tram, rumbling and making noises, the floor shook with it, “What’s this again? It’s called a tram, there were absolutely none in your time, you have nothing to say!”
Lu Xiaoxi thought to himself, “So many strange things? Is it really coming to more than four hundred years later?”
Word 5: Dust Bound
“Is it really coming to 400 years later?”
After a night of tossing and turning, after Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko’s three sisters explained, Lu Xiaoxi finally understood everything.
When he fought against the Xuan Tian Demon, for some unknown reason, he was frozen by the ice and snow and turned into a snowy mountain ice man, and he actually woke up again today after more than four hundred years, and came to a different country, in the middle of a Tokyo metropolis called Japan.
All of this everything happened so suddenly that it was hard to imagine it was the truth, and that Thunder Blade in his hand had disappeared;Xuan Tian Demon’s whereabouts were unknown, and it was not known whether he was alive or dead? If he was still alive, he would surely cause a huge crisis and make this city turbulent.
Now the only thing left on his body is the knife manual of “Seeking Defeat Jedi”, he can’t believe the truth, but seeing so many strange things, he has to believe it; fortunately, there is a mouse monk’s family to take him in, so he doesn’t have to wander on the street, and sleeps in the living room of the mouse monk’s family that night.
Things are really difficult to predict, for Lu Xiaoxi, only a matter of a night, but even produce such a huge change, a night has passed more than four hundred years, his friends and relatives are gone, in exchange for a new world, a completely unfamiliar world, this kind of mood, call him, how can he be embarrassed.
To the next day, four o’clock in the morning, the sky is not yet bright, Lu Xiaoxi get up, the ancient people are used to get up early, Lu Xiaoxi is the same, he is used to practicing martial arts in the morning, the morning air is particularly good.
“Little, little girl, get up early in the morning, carry a basket of vegetables, go to the outhouse ……”
“Thanks to Kaoru-sama, Kiriko-sama, and Rumiko-sama for saving my life, and for saving my life and taking me in, I should be grateful, and it’s already early in the morning, so I should wake them up.”
A knock on Kaoru’s door, “Kaoru girl, Kaoru girl, wake up!”
Lu Xiaoxi’s shouting was so loud that Kaoru was woken up by it, they were both in special professions and wouldn’t get up until twelve noon; Kaoru got pissed off and cursed as soon as she opened the door, “What are you up to? It’s late at night and you’re making so much noise!”
She was wearing a transparent nightgown, her beautiful and attractive figure was completely exposed, nothing was worn inside, Lu Xiaoxi looked at it, startled, and his eyes went straight ……
“Confucius became benevolent on the day of Confucius, and Mencius took righteousness on the day of Mencius; a gentleman should not look at, speak or listen to anything that is not a courtesy ……”
“What are you muttering something? You dare to disturb my sleep, believe it or not I’ll gouge out both of your eyes, I haven’t settled the account with you for the hundreds of millions of dollars you caused me to lose before!”
As soon as the words were said, the door was slammed hard, and Lu Xiaoxi ate a closed door.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: although this Miss Kaoru is pretty and gorgeous, her temper is too hot to call for comprehension, and whoever marries her will be unlucky.
Then he knocked on Kiriko’s door again, and Kiriko, half asleep, heard the knock and was too sleepy to stand ……
“Who is it ……? Who …… is knocking on my door ……?”
“It’s me, Lucius, Kiriko girl, it’s time for you to get up.”
Tong Zi heard Lu Xiaoxi’s name, the person woke up half a point, Lu Xiaoxi in the middle of the night to knock on the door, could it be that he wanted to sneak up on himself, I did not think that this ancient man was so uneasy with the good intentions, just Tong Zi’s taste. Tong Zi like Lu Xiaoxi, as soon as he heard the sound immediately get up, open the door to see Lu Xiaoxi, at this time, Tong Zi is bare body, because Tong Zi is used to sleeping naked, Lu Xiaoxi see Tong Zi bare body is shocked, two eyes straight, with a hand cover, turn over.
“Why don’t you …… have any clothes on?”
“I’m used to sleeping naked!”
“Little Sissy, what is it that you want to see me about this late at night? Are you feeling cold and want to come into my room and sleep with me.”
“No, no, Kong Ri becomes benevolent, Meng Ri takes righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without honor, I merely wanted to tell you to get up early.”
Kiriko’s naked body hugged Lu Xiaoxi from behind, two huge meatballs pressed against his back, and it was as if Lu Xiaoxi was electrocuted, his heart kept poofing.
“Sleep with me, Sissy, I’ll sleep especially well with you sleeping next to me.”
When Lu Xiaoxi heard this, her three souls were scared off and she immediately pushed Kiriko into the room and closed the door behind her, screaming mama mia ah in her heart.
In his heart, he kept thinking: this mouse little monk family’s sister is really too bold, too uncharacteristic, one dresses so exposed, the other wears nothing, really the world’s style, I didn’t realize that after four hundred years of women, one is more uncharacteristic than the other.
Lu Xiaoxi’s mind considered, should I call Rumiko to wake up? In her heart, she thought that since both sisters had been called, this sister was not so bad, the big deal was to turn around and not look at her sister, and it wouldn’t be indecent to knock on Rumiko’s door, Rumiko woke up from her sleep, and opened the door to see Lu Xiaoxi’s back turned to her.
“What is it? Ancient, why are you turning your back on me?”
“I woke you up, I was afraid you were disheveled or unclothed.”
“Don’t worry about it, I’m in my pajamas.”
Lu Xiaoxi turned her head to see that Rumiko’s body pajamas printed all over the plushy bear looked adorable, coupled with her cute face, it was super kawaii.
“Ancient people, we don’t get up as early as you do, in this day and age everyone gets up later than later. It’s only four o’clock in the morning, I get up at six-thirty, because I have to go to school, and my two sisters don’t get up until twelve o’clock, so you mustn’t wake them up, and there’s a clock there, so you can look at the time”
“So it is!”
With a snap, Rumiko slammed the door shut, leaving Lu Xiaoxi alone, Lu Xiaoxi ran to the balcony, originally wanting to practice martial arts, but the balcony was so small that there wasn’t even space to stretch out. The sun was rising from the building, shining everything into a golden color, golden and beautiful, Japan’s latitude is more northern, the sunrise time is also earlier.
“Little, little girl, get up early in the morning, carry a basket of vegetables, go to the outhouse ……”
Lu Xiaoxi turned his head around and saw the place where the sunbathing clothes were hanging bras, he hadn’t seen the bras and couldn’t recognize them, looking at the patterned edges, he thought they were vegetable baskets.
“Wow copy, the food baskets of this era can be so exquisitely made, they are all made of high grade silk and are quite soft to the touch.”
The first thing I picked up was Kiriko’s bra, Kiriko’s SIZE was an E cup.
“This vegetable basket is so big, it can hold two watermelons.”
Then she picked up Kaoru’s bra, Kaoru’s size was D cup.
“This vegetable basket is medium and holds about two papayas.”
Finally picking up Rumiko’s bra, Rumiko’s SIZE was only an A cup.
“Why is this vegetable basket so small, it can only hold two oranges.”
“It’s time to wash up after being up for so long.”
Walking to the bathroom, he saw the toilet, which he didn’t recognize as a toilet and didn’t know how to use the faucet, and saw that there was water in the toilet.
“There is water here; it must be a small well, where the present people would have been washing themselves.”
Using the water from the toilet to brush my teeth and wash my face, I felt a slight odor.
“I didn’t realize that water after four hundred years had this taste, salty and a little stinky.”
Suddenly his stomach aches, it has been a long time since I have mmmm, more than four hundred years without mmmm, but where to mmmm? Lu Xiaoxi did not know, after all, after more than four hundred years, everything has changed, what is for what purpose, he could not recognize, suddenly saw the bathtub.
“Wow cuffs, what a shithole, why is this shithole so big, here hmmmm there should be no mistake.”
Pulling up his pants, he climbed onto the tub and mmmmmm’d, perhaps not mmmmmm’d in over four hundred years, and mmmmmm’d out all the volume at once, this one mmmmmmmm’d out particularly large and smelly.
Then walked to the living room, nothing to do, crossed his legs and pressed them on the table, sat on the sofa, maybe his foot touched the remote control, the TV suddenly turned on, Lu Xiaoxi was shocked, he didn’t do anything, why would the TV suddenly turn on?
Now it was the time of material TV, showing out the restricted TV, also known as the so-called porn. Seeing two naked meatworms appearing in the TV, constantly entangled, Lu Xiaoxi was simply greatly shocked, and the whole person was dumbfounded.
“I …… didn’t …… move …… anything, why …… did the TV will appear …… this one ……”
“Confucius becomes benevolent on the day of Confucius, Mencius takes righteousness on the day of Mencius, a gentleman should not look at, speak or listen to anything that is not polite, I didn’t realize that four hundred years later, nowadays people would be so bold as to act out such blush-inducing things.”
Lu Xiaoxi looked at the heartbeat, and do not know how to turn off the TV, really helpless, hastily use both hands to blindfold the eyes, but through the gap between the fingers can still see the picture, Lu Xiaoxi can not help but want to peek, that kind of thing between a man and a woman, the most people feel private thing.
Two naked men and women caressing each other, kissing each other, lips and tongues keep sliding, deep, deep kisses; the heroine is so beautiful, her skin is so white, her breasts are so big and soft, the hero keeps caressing the heroine’s breasts, her breasts are so soft, they keep swaying along with his hands; licking the heroine’s breasts with his tongue, licking and sucking them, filled with a thousand kinds of erotic desires.
The heroine’s spring heart was aroused, let out a soft moan, Lu Xiaoxi looked at the heart itching, fidgeting, blood spurting, heartbeat accelerated, breathing rapidly. Important parts in Japanese porn are mosaic; Lu Xiaoxi’s heart itches, opening her eyes wide, but the most important places cannot be seen.
The man and woman were performing oral sex, kept sucking, indulging in enjoyment, incomparably intoxicated, the male protagonist inserted that into the female protagonist’s inside, rapidly pumping it, swinging it around, rapidly shaking her ass, the female protagonist enjoying it, letting out sounds of indulging moans, closing her eyes, opening her mouth wide, enjoying the pleasure of this insertion as if she was about to climax, she couldn’t help but frantically yell out, it was too pleasurable. Lu Xiaoxi watched from the sidelines in a tense mood, cold sweat kept flowing, just about to suffocate, unable to catch her breath.
At 6:30 in the morning, Rumiko’s alarm clock went off, Rumiko’s whole body was still in a daze after being messed up by Lu Xiaoxi in the evening, she walked to the toilet to brush her teeth and wash her face, as soon as she entered the toilet, she saw the sight in front of her, and was greatly shocked, shouting out, “Ah!”
When Lu Xiaoxi heard the shouts, he thought something had happened to Rumiko? Immediately rushed into the toilet.
“Ancient One, you’re disgusting, I’m going to kill you!”
“What the hell is going on?”
“Why are you so disgusting? Poop in the bathtub?”
“A bathtub …… This is a bathtub? I thought it was a large shithole, no wonder I haven’t seen one this big!”
“This is a bathtub, a special place for people to take a bath, you even pooped big in it, don’t dare to soak in it in the future.”
Rumiko pointed to the toilet and said, “This is called a toilet, this is the shithole, this is where you will poop or pee from now on.”
“What? It’s the shithole ……”
Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body was stupid, only in the morning he took the toilet water to brush his teeth and wash his face, what a disgusting thing, just thinking about it made him want to vomit, no wonder the water was so stinky.
Rumiko will Lu Xiaoxi blasted out of the bathroom, the bathroom brushed and washed some, inside the lavatory, huffing and puffing came out, saw outside the dining table, set three bras, a bra loaded with two watermelons, another loaded with two papayas, the last even loaded with two oranges, to see this kind of situation, the face is green, a sentence can not be said ……
“Ancient One ……, what are you up to …… again?”
“I saw these three vegetable baskets on the balcony, the biggest one is not bad, it can hold two watermelons, the other one is barely, just enough to hold two papayas, and this last one is the most unlikeable, it can only hold two oranges, with such a small capacity, it’s just so useless.”
“Are you being sarcastic, Ancient? This one with watermelon is my second sister Kiriko’s bra, the one with papaya is my eldest sister Kaoru’s bra, and the one with orange is mine, are you being sarcastic about my breasts being too small?”
“Bras ……? What’s a bra?”
“A bra is what a woman uses to wear over her breasts, or what you call in ancient China a belly band.”
“Bibs ……”
Lu Xiaoxi heard simply shocked, he actually …… he even took the belly pocket to play, it is simply a shame of etiquette and integrity.
“Kong day to become benevolent, Meng day to take righteousness, a gentleman should be nonpolite do not see, nonpolite do not speak, nonpolite do not listen, I hall generation of martial arts god arrest Lu Xiaoxi, but even to play with the belly pocket, I am ashamed of the salary of the imperial court, it is simply a lowly thing!”
“I am sorry for the monarch, for the country, for the society, and for millions of my fellow women; I will die to thank the world.”
“Cut the tripe there, it’s not your time anymore, if you want to commit suicide, then all the men in the world will have to commit suicide with you!”
Then Rumiko walked to the living room and saw that a porno was playing in the living room, she couldn’t help but glance at Lu Xiaoxi with nothing to be angry about.
“What a light crown said so many serious words, the result is still not the world crows like black, you this ancient people, even get up in the middle of the night to peep at A, simply do not know shame, big colorful wolf a, it seems that we mouse little monk three sisters live with you, dangerous.”
“You do not misunderstand, I absolutely did not turn on the TV without authorization, is …… is it automatically turned on, but also broadcast this kind of hurtful program, absolutely not I open, do not wrong me, never wrong me …… “
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not look, speak or listen to anything other than what is proper, I will never go to a program that goes against propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame.”
“Okay, okay, ancient people, don’t be fake, you’re a man, it’s normal for men to look at this.”
Suddenly Lu Xiaoxi’s stomach made a gurgling sound.
“What’s going on? Your stomach is growling ……”
“I’m hungry, Rumiko, I haven’t eaten in over four hundred years.”
“I want to eat …… Rumiko ……”
Sixth words: the wind and the moon
“I want to eat …… Rumiko ……”
“Do you want to eat ……?”
Rumiko looked at Lu Xiaoxi with her eyes wide open, she did not expect Lu Xiaoxi to want to eat, Rumiko who rarely cooked, this was indeed a big problem as she mostly solved her three meals outside.
“I only know how to cook ramen, ancient people ……”
“It doesn’t matter, if I have something to eat, I’ll eat anything.”
Rumiko went into the kitchen and cooked two bowls of ramen, and chopped up some lettuce then grabbed two eggs and walked out.
“That’s all we’re eating?”
“It’s that simple, don’t eat it!”
“Eat, eat, I’m so hungry I’ll eat anything!”
Lu Xiaoxi took a bite of the ramen and found that it didn’t have much flavor, then she took a bite of the soup and was shocked and spat it out!
“Geez! Why is this bowl of soup so salty?”
“Idiot, there’s no such thing as eating ramen while drinking soup, salty soup is for noodles.”
Note: Japanese ramen soup is particularly salty, and Japanese people usually eat ramen without soup.
Rumiko ate her noodles, making a shooing sound and shooing extra loud.
“Do you have any manners, you girl, eating noodles so loudly, it’s hard to hear!”
“You’re the one with no manners, you don’t even eat your noodles without making a sound, is it because the noodles I cook are awful?”
Note: In Japan, the louder the noise you make when eating noodles means that the noodles are better and you are honoring your host. In China, it’s reversed, and making noise while eating noodles is a rude thing to do.
Lu Xiaoxi took a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth, then spit it out.
“Oh my God! This food is raw, and you’re serving it after you’ve cut up everything, what if there’s poop in it?
Don’t you guys even have to cook the food you eat?”
“Don’t say such disgusting things, this is Japan not China, Japanese people like to eat raw food, if you want to eat cooked food, go back to your China.”
Note: Japanese people like to eat raw food, lettuce, sliced raw fish, and sliced raw meat.
“Hahaha, and an egg, finally something to eat that won’t go hungry.”
Tap the egg vigorously on the table and the yolks and whites inside ooze out.
“What the hell? Even the eggs are raw?”
“You idiot, it’s not called an egg, it’s called a tamago, and it’s correctly eaten by mixing the egg white yolks into the noodles and stirring and mixing them together, you idiot.”
“I’m ignoring you, I’m going to school, you ancient people mustn’t run around, look at you in all your strange clothes, if you run out into the street, I’m afraid you’ll scare other people, just stay home and sit on the couch.”
“So what am I going to do? I’ll be bored out of my mind, what’s for lunch?”
“Don’t worry, by noon Kiriko-san will be awake, she’ll take you to eat something delicious, so you can just take your time at home and wait for her to wake up.”
Rumiko went out, leaving Lu Xiaoxi alone in the living room waiting withered, sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to do, very bored, and thought in his heart: could it be that nowadays people are all as bored as he is, they don’t know what to do for the best?
By noon, Kiriko finally got up, only wearing a shirt, nothing inside, hidden very sexy; Lu Xiaoxi saw Kiriko shocked, she actually dressed so sexy, a moment at a loss for words, not to mention with Kiriko such a beautiful and sexy woman alone in the living room.
Kiriko excitedly rushed over when she saw Lu Xiaoxi and embraced Lu Xiaoxi, her huge nothing-worn soft breasts pressed against Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, and Lu Xiaoxi was on the verge of a nosebleed.
“Sissy, I’m so happy you’re waiting for me.”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without honor ……”
“Kiriko girl, don’t hug so tightly, it’s not proper etiquette.”
“What Kiriko girl? Don’t you call it so formally? Call me Kiriko or call me baby.”
“Baby ……? No …… next …… I’ll still call you Kiriko ……”
“Kiriko, my stomach is hungry ……”
“You’re hungry? Fine, I’ll take you to eat something delicious, but with you dressed like this, I’m afraid you’ll scare the passersby.”
Kiriko looked at Lu Xiaoxi all dressed up in strange clothes, his heart is disturbed, specially help him dress up, hair down, dyed colors, take some cool clothes for Lu Xiaoxi to wear, coupled with Lu Xiaoxi handsome face, so that Lu Xiaoxi become cool can not be cool big cool guy.
“Kiriko, why do you have men’s clothes? Where did these men’s clothes come from?”
“Men’s clothes. …… These men’s clothes were left behind by the men who …… used to sleep here ……”
“Men who once …… slept …… here …… …… “
Kiriko changed into a very sexy tights, showing off her beautiful body completely, holding Lu Xiaoxi’s hand, the two of them walked out and took the tram to reach Ginza, eating the highest train sushi, passersby saw the two of them and looked at them with a very envious look, the two of them looked very well matched.
Train Sushi is a premium sushi restaurant that costs tens of thousands of dollars for a single meal. The sushi travels in a small train and there is a wide variety of sushi, so you can take whatever you like.
“Little Sissy, take whatever you like, and when you’re done, I’ll take you to my hotel.”
“Hotel ……, Kiriko, so you sell sake, I’m so happy, I wonder what sake tastes like?”
“This hotel is not a hotel ……”
Looking at the sushi on the small train, all of them are some raw beef, raw fish slices, raw octopus, etc. Lu Xiaoxi is most afraid of eating these raw things, and thought to himself: Japan is really a foreigner, everything is eaten raw.
“Eat it, sushi is delicious, try it?”
With a bit of a bitter laugh, Lucius picked up a piece of tuna sushi and ate it.
“To eat these, make sure you dip them in some of the traditional Japanese wassa rice and take a big bite into them to make them strong and flavorful enough!”
Lu Xiaoxi picked up the tuna sushi, dipped it in Vasami, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed it in one bite… Oh my god, how did it taste? An unprecedented and incomparable choking flavor, rushing towards the nose, tears kept flowing straight, really crying and laughing, the taste was too choking, the throat was like being burned by fire, almost spewing out fire, and the tears flowed unceasingly.
Kiriko puts the sushi drenched in wasabi into her mouth and looks as if she’s indulging in it, “Wow, it’s really delicious, a powerful flavor that rushes towards the brain and fills the mouth with that spicy taste, it’s so exciting, it’s so delicious that I can’t help but take one bite after the other.”
“Sissy, have another piece!”
How could Lu Xiaoxi dare to come back, “No, you eat, I’ll take care of myself.”
As a result of this meal, Lu Xiaoxi still didn’t have enough to eat, and her stomach was starving.
Kiriko took Lu Xiaoxi to her hotel to play, the hotel is in Shinjuku Kabukicho, the Japanese people are quite horny, so the pornographic places are full of, Japan did not ban the pornographic places, they take the centralized management, in Shinjuku Kabukicho, is famous for the concentration of pornographic places.
Riding the tram to Shinjuku, the MRT complex route numerous, if not Kiriko lead the way, Lu Xiaoxi will definitely get lost. Came to Shinjuku, once out of the station entrance, Lu Xiaoxi was shocked, a street to look over, about tens of thousands of people concentrated here, everywhere is crowded.
Kiriko led Lu Xiaoxi through the crowd, there were many pretty schoolgirls, all wearing ultra-short mini-skirts and ultra-long thick rolled socks, there were also a lot of beautifully dressed in the new trend of pretty girls, Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but open his eyes wide, he’d never looked at so many pretty hot girls in one breath. Then he went to the small street, there are a lot of unpleasant photos hanging everywhere, someone holding a sign, which says what breast sex, face shot and so on what, Lu Xiaoxi can not understand what these in the end what is the meaning of the price above, 10000
dollars, $20,000 …….
Lu Xiaoxi thought to herself: what kind of store is this? What is it selling? Why is it so expensive?
Kiriko led Lu Xiaoxi into a hotel that was dimly lit, and there were several young and beautiful young ladies inside, each one dressed hot and hot, wearing mini-skirts that couldn’t be any shorter than they were, each one looking young and beautiful, and they saw Kiriko make a deep bow.
“Welcome, Kiriko-san!”
“Little Sissy, this is my hotel, and I’m the owner here.”
“Kiriko, are you the owner …… of this hotel, why are there so many beautiful young ladies inside, are they your guests?”
“They’re not my guests, they’re my employees.”
“This is Mr. Lu Xiaoxi, a good friend of mine, so you will have to take good care of him.”
“You’re very welcome, Mr. Lucius.”
Kiriko pointed to a very pretty beauty, “Yuyuko, just entertain Mr. Lu Xiaoxi and make him feel at home, and keep everything on my tab.”
“Yes, Kiriko-san!”
“Little Cissy, I’m really busy, so let Yuzuko take care of you first, her service skills are the number one in the store, and she’ll definitely give you your money’s worth.”
Lu Xiaoxi looked at Yuzi with open eyes, Yuzi looks really beautiful, like a traditional Japanese beauty, a head of shiny long hair, round smooth pink and white face, innocent smile, adding two lovely dimples, bright big eyes, black and bright, a pair of long eyelashes; her eyebrows grow dense but very neat, rooted, rubbed with purple lipstick, accidentally fascinating, large breasts, deep cleavage was obvious, Lu Xiaoxi didn’t know why, standing next to her heartbeat went pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff.
Yuko gently took Lucius’ hand, “Follow me, Lucius-san.”
Taking Lu Xiaoxi to the corner, that location was very hidden, three sides were covered with wooden board decorations, and the lighting inside was dim, as soon as he entered this, there was a feeling of slight heat in his chest, perhaps influenced by the dim lighting.
Yuyuko guided Lu Xiaoxi to sit down, took a bucket of wine soaked with ice, it was watered down whiskey, and poured a glass of wine for Lu Xiaoxi, who had never drank watered down foreign wine before, and drank it with a faintly sweet flavor.
“Mr. Lucius, this is MENU, take your pick on what you want to play.”
“And MENU, I’m getting really hungry, I didn’t get much to eat today and my belly is about to flatten out.”
When you open the MENU, it says strange names that you haven’t even looked at: “Friction Makes Heat, Horse Riding, Fruit Plate, Ice and Fire, Cream Pie, Chicken Breast Burger, Suck and Suck, Grind and Heat ……”
“What’s this? What a strange name for a dish? Yuko, which one is the best, can you introduce me to it.”
Yuzuko looked at Lu Xiaoxi with her eyes wide open and couldn’t help but giggle, slapping Lu Xiaoxi’s shoulder and laughing desperately, “You’re so annoying oooh, Mr. Lu Xiaoxi, you’re such a jokester, these aren’t food, so don’t you tease me.”
“If it’s not food, then what is it?”
“Don’t you know? Is it true? Is this your first time here?”
“Yes! It’s my first time!”
“So nasty, Mr. Lucius, you’re so cute, no problem, I’ll take care of your first time.”
“Let me help you with the so-called” friction heat “is a lady with private parts in the guest’s body grinding around;” horseback riding “is a lady sitting on the guest’s lap swinging at will;” “fruit tray “Fruit Plate” is where the lady lays flat on the sofa and puts fruits on any part of her body, and the guest searches for them blindfolded and with her mouth; “Ice and Fire” is where the lady takes turns sucking her nipples or private parts with ice cubes and hot tea; and “Cream Pie” is where the lady uses cream to smear any part of the body of the opposite sex with her private parts. Cream Pie” is to spread cream on any part of the body of the opposite sex and then lick the whole thing with the tongue; “Cock Chest Castle” is to hold the cock in the chest and masturbate; “Sucking Fun” is to suck the small cock with the mouth to perform oral sex: “Rub Fun” is to rub the sex organs of both men and women against each other to play with the sex organs of both men and women. “Rubbing” is the fun of rubbing the sex organs of both men and women against each other.
It’s when you finish jerking off and shoot your dick fluids in a lady’s face ……”
“What? Doesn’t that make this place a whorehouse?”
“No, this is not a brothel, we don’t perform direct sexual penetration services here, so it’s not a brothel, it’s a hotel.”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without propriety, I read sage books and do sage deeds, how can I come to such an erotic place?”
Yuyuko poured a glass of wine into his mouth and kissed Lu Xiaoxi deeply, the wine was poured into Lu Xiaoxi’s mouth one mouthful at a time, it all came too suddenly, Lu Xiaoxi did not avoid Yuyuko’s kiss and let the wine pour into his throat, suddenly he felt his body was so hot. Yuzi hugged Lu Xiaoxi, stroking his body, his hands seemed to be hot, and the places he touched, began to become hot.
“Kiriko-san said she’d take good care of you, so I’ll make sure to use my whole body to give you the highest possible enjoyment.”
“Wait, Yuzuko girl, you seem to have misunderstood, I’m not here ……, wait, wait for me, I’ll go find Kiriko, wait for me ……”
Lu Xiaoxi disappeared like the wind, he was so scared that he was about to die, he found Kiriko and explained the reason to her.
“Kiriko, this hotel of yours is nothing like what I imagined it to be, it seems like a brothel.”
“Sissy, I told you, this hotel is not a hotel.”
“In that case, I don’t want to stay here, I’m going back, I can’t stay in this lowly place with no shame at all.”
Kiriko got angry and slapped Lu Xiaoxi, “What did you say? Saying that this place is lowly? Do you know how many years it is now in Xiyuan, it’s no longer the conservative era of more than four hundred years ago. In this era, cohabitation and sexual behavior are commonplace, don’t measure others by the ruler in your mind, it’s not the same because times have changed.”
“In this era, everyone is very busy and stressed at work, that kind of pressure is not something you ancient people can imagine, the guests come here in the hope of completely relaxing their moods and subtracting their stress. My ladies here are all about serving the guests first, letting them completely relax, or at least letting them leave the hotel with a very cheerful mood, that’s the spirit of Water and Wine Life.”
“Now that you’re leaving like this, do you know what Yuuko will think? She’ll think that she’s pissed off her customers because she didn’t serve them well, and she’ll lose her self-confidence from then on, and won’t dare to face any other customers, and her life in water and liquor will be over from then on.
Yuuko is a newcomer, you give her a chance to serve you well, if you just walk away, although it’s easy to walk away, she loses her self-confidence and her life is ruined in your hands, do you understand? Little Xixi ……”
“I see ……, it was my mistake ……” Lucy returned to her seat again ……
Session 7: Pornography
Lu Xiaoxi heard this from Kiriko and wondered if it was right or wrong? But he obediently went back to his seat, and Yuko sat on the couch waiting for Lucius.
“Mr. Lucius, what’s going on? I thought you didn’t want me after my poor service.”
“No, no, I just happened to think of certain things to tell Kiriko, that’s all.”
“That’s all it is ……”
Yuzuko knelt down on the sofa and made a deep bow to Lu Xiaoxi, “Please take care of me, Lu Xiaoxi-san, I will serve you well.”
Seeing that Yuyuko was actually that modest and reasonable, Lu Xiaoxi followed suit and knelt down on the sofa, bowing deeply to Yuyuko: “I have to thank Miss Yuyuko for being so much trouble.”
“You don’t have to be so polite.”
“You don’t have to be so polite.”
The two kept kneeling and bowing, looking funny. Yuuko unbuttoned Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, put her delicate hands inside the clothes, caressing the thick chest, with ice in her mouth, kissing Lu Xiaoxi deeply, the ice slowly slid into his mouth, feeling a cold, tingling electric sensation in his mouth.
Xizi hot slippery tongue also followed the ice slipped into the mouth of Lu Xiaoxi, and ice in the mouth stirring, Lu Xiaoxi has never had such a feeling, an indulgence of the feeling of lust, he felt the whole body had a chemical change, the kidney glands secrete sentiment, into the realm of the realm of the uncontrollable, fell into the trap of lust. Previously what “Confucius said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, the gentleman should not be polite do not see, not polite do not say, not polite do not listen”, all forgotten, quietly enjoy this wonderful service, let out a moaning sound.
Yuzi contained the ice, slowly sliding, the ice slowly slid on Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, his chest felt a penetrating cold, the cold hairs stood up throughout, then caressing Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, his mouth moved to his abdomen and thighs, his tongue followed and slid, Lu Xiaoxi closed his eyes to enjoy the pleasure.
Yuzi retreated his top in front of Lu Xiaoxi, revealing his naked and moving upper body, his breasts were completely displayed in front of his eyes; Lu Xiaoxi looked at this thing so close for the first time, looking at it with his eyes wide open, swallowing a mouthful of water, the whole person was dumbfounded; Yuzi’s breasts were very beautiful, with full and moving curves, and his pink-white and pinkish breasts looked very soft, and it was so tempting to let people touch it for a while.
Cushioning her breasts high, touching Lu Xiaoxi’s cheeks, Lu Xiaoxi felt the body temperature of her breasts, a nice warm feeling; Yuzi’s breasts are so soft, tightly pressed against Lu Xiaoxi’s cheeks, Yuzi buried Lu Xiaoxi’s head into her chest, using those two soft breasts to keep pinching, Lu Xiaoxi’s heart felt a million feelings, sticking out her tongue, to lick Yuzi’s soft breasts, as if there was a current flowing in her heart, an unforgettable feeling. .
Yuzuko slid his chest down, flattening Lu Xiaoxi’s thick chest, his body went down, moving to the lower part, unzipping his pants, slowly stroking his lower part through his underwear, gently caressing it. Lu Xiaoxi felt as if there was a fire of lust burning in his body, making his body blazing hot and his dick hard.
Yuzuko pulled her dick out and slowly moved it up and down, the whole thing got hot and fiery hard, the first time Lu Xiaoxi felt like this, that dick was full of lust and was burning hot. Yuko spit out the ice in her mouth and rubbed the ice on that one. God, that kind of feeling, it’s just like lust, it’s almost comfortable, his mind is blank, Lu Xiaoxi clenched his teeth, it’s too good. He never thought that Yuyuko’s skill was so skillful, just about to be screwed to death by her.
I was able to hold my dick with my boobs and move it up and down, my soft boobs wrapped my dick tightly for breastfeeding; what was that feeling like? I can’t tell you, I felt a fire of desire in my heart, I wanted to give it out as much as I could, I wanted to keep pumping, squeezing Yuzuko’s soft breasts, moving up and down quickly, it was too good, I was about to die, my heartbeat kept on puffing and puffing, the faster it jumped the faster it got, my breathing got faster and faster, my body started to twitch and shake, my whole body was sweating, and I let out moaning noises.
“Yuuko, you’re just amazing!”
Yuzi swallowed a piece of ice in her mouth and performed oral sex for Lu Xiaoxi, her cherry mouth, like tight pussy lips, tightly clamped on Lu Xiaoxi’s dick, sliding up and down non-stop, like making love, non-stop movement; the ice in her mouth stimulated Lu Xiaoxi’s dick once again, an icy taste spread from her little brother to her lower half, then to her chest, and after that to her brain, and Lu Xiaoxi was just about to be killed by Yuzi’s play, the It’s too good.
Yuzi spat out the ice in his mouth and took a mouthful of hot water instead, “This is the Five Heavens of Ice and Fire!”
Yuzi, who was holding hot water, held her dick in her mouth, it was another different kind of taste, a hot stream flowed through her dick, the whole dick was hot, like it was about to burst into flames; just like this, hot and cold crossed, and performed a fatal blowjob for Lu Xiaoxi, who couldn’t stand it anymore, and kept gasping for breath, his dick swelled, kept rising, the whole thing was on fire, like it was going to erupt, and he couldn’t stand it anymore, he couldn’t stand it. Yuzi clamped hard, reached the limit, hot and white and thick hot juice, a brain completely sprayed out, sprayed on Yuzi’s face, too refreshing and comfortable.
“Mr. Lucius, that’s a “face shot”!”
“Yuuko ……, my mind is blank ……, you’re just amazing ……”
Yuzi snuggled into Lu Xiaoxi’s arms and held Lu Xiaoxi tightly, continuing the lingering afterglow. Yuzuko whispered in Lu Xiaoxi’s ear.
“You’re such a sweet and innocent person, we can continue this outside at the hotel if you want, I won’t charge you for it.”
“Let’s …… continue something ……”
“Do the undone, make real love, and I want that thing of yours inside me.”
“Make Love ……”
Lu Xiaoxi until now to fully awake, push away the Xi Zi, he realized that he did wrong, actually with the Xi Zi make so evil things, the whole person is stupid, can not help but fuming, ten thousand regrets in the heart oil.
“No, no, I can’t do that with you ……”
“Do you hate me?”
“No, you’re a good girl, a really good girl, and I want you to have a certain image in my mind, and I just want to hug you gently like this.”
Lu Xiaoxi took Yuzi into his arms and held Yuzi like this for the entire night ……
Back at home, Lu Xiaoxi was angry, so angry that he didn’t say a word, he was angry that Kiriko didn’t tell him the truth.
“Why? Why didn’t you tell me what really happened at the hotel? Let me do something so shameful.”
“I told you, this hotel is not a hotel.”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, not speak, not listen to impoliteness, I read sage books and do sage things, how can I do such a dirty thing, in the future, beat me to death, I will not go to your hotel.”
Kaoru couldn’t listen to him from the side, “You dead brain, what kind of tripe are you talking about, Kiriko invited you to play with a pretty beauty and you’re still rambling and making a lot of noise. What era is this, a species of ape like you can’t survive in this society.”
“What did you say? No matter what, I’ll never go to Kiriko’s again!”
Rumiko said, “What about tomorrow? We can’t leave the Ancient One alone, so we might as well follow Kaoru-chan tomorrow.”
“What follow me, is there a mistake? Asking this bumpkin to follow me?”
“Who wants to be with a fierce woman like Kaoru!”
“Little Cissy, I’m telling you, Kaoru-chan is a director, so if you go to her company tomorrow, you’re bound to have a good show.”
“Really? I like to watch the theater the most, what is the Journey to the West, Water Margin, the Seven Heroes …… and so on, I like to read it very much.”
“This play is not a play ……”
“What is it again this play is not a play? What are you guys up to.”
Kaoru can’t help but laugh bitterly, Kiriko is simply to put her in the way, knowing that she is the director of the A film, bring the ancient people to the company, there will certainly be a good show ……
The next day, Lu followed Kaoru, Kaoru’s company was in Shibuya, a gleaming building, leading Lu up to the eleventh floor and into a small apartment. Once inside, he saw two men with a woman;
One man was a slightly thin but ugly-looking man with a face full of black spots; the other was a fat, swollen old man of fifty or sixty; the woman was only eighteen or nineteen years old, with a beautiful and innocent face, long hair, and a ceramic doll’s face.
“It’s not good, director!” The thin man reported to Kaoru as soon as he saw her arrive.
“What is it? Yoshisuke!”
“The male lead, Naomasa Rokudaira, suddenly had a problem and couldn’t make it, so the scene couldn’t continue.”
“That fellow Rokubei, how dare he set me up, next time I meet him, I will definitely beat him up!”
“What about today’s scene? It’s hard to hire a beautiful female lead, the price spent is quite high, and if we don’t shoot it, the loss will be very heavy.”
“Today is kind of a pick up day for you and old Zobo, whichever one of you two wants to get it on, so you can fuck pretty pretty.”
Yoshisuke was the groundskeeper, and old Saber was the cameraman, and both of them couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat when they heard it.
First was Yoshisuke: “No, I can’t, Kaoru, you know, I’ve only just gotten married, it’s been hard to find a wife, if my wife sees this, she’ll definitely divorce me.”
Old Zobel went on to say, “That’s even worse for me, I’m so old I can’t even lift it, I have no way to act.”
The heroine, whose name is Chigusa, happens to be passing by and gets very angry when she hears the three talking to each other.
“Don’t go too far you guys, these two guys, one is so ugly and the other is so old, beat me to death, I wouldn’t want to perform with them.”
“No show? How can we lose a lot of money for that, you say, what’s the deal? If I can promise you, I will promise you.”
“Unless with him!”
Chigusa’s hand went through the crowd and pointed at Lu Xiaoxi, she just felt that Lu Xiaoxi was handsome and tall, that’s why she pointed at him.
“I …… am not good …… how is this good? I’ve never acted before, I don’t know how to act ……”
“Don’t worry, it’s just a bed scene, no acting required.”
“Bedlam ……?”
“Don’t you guys kid around, Lu Xiaoxi is not from the company, he’s my guest, just visiting, how can you call him a show?”
“If it’s not him, I’m not acting, I’m going home.”
Yoshisuke pulled Kaoru to the side and spoke, “Kaoru, it’s rare to invite such a beautiful beauty to perform, if you ever give up, there won’t be a next time, and if you don’t shoot this time, you’ll lose out very badly.”
“But …… Lucy doesn’t fit in ……”
“Please, if we fail this time, we might get fired by our boss, Kaoru you’re merciful and you don’t want us to get fired.”
Lu Xiaoxi heard it from the side and pulled Kaoru aside, “What’s your difficulty? Tell me, I’ll try to help if I can.”
“You ape-like man, you don’t know anything, this play is not a play, what we are making is not an ordinary drama, it’s a porno.”
“A film ……”
“It’s the footage that specializes in men and women getting laid ……”
“Oh my God ……, how ……? How could this happen? Kaoru how can you do this kind of work? The so-called Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without etiquette, we should read sage books and do sage deeds, how can we engage in such evil work.”
“Evil ……? Lucius you ape-like man, how dare you call my work evil. My work is an art, the alternative sixth art.”
As soon as Lu Xiaoxi said that, it pissed off Kaoru, who got angry and slapped the table hard, “It’s decided! The male lead is Lu Xiaoxi!”
“I won’t shoot! Even if it kills me, I won’t shoot a scene that violates decency and honor!”
“By you ape-like, I say shoot!”
“If I say no shooting, I say no shooting!”
Kaoru unexpectedly quarreled loudly with the two of them with Lu Xiaoxi, and Yoshisuke was on the sidelines to persuade them to fight, “Don’t fight, the two of you, the two of you are quarreling like a couple who have been married for twenty years quarrelling.”
“Who is married to her/him for twenty years?”
Kaoru pulled Lu Xiaoxi to the side and counted the money with him: ”Ape-like man, I want to count the money with you, you are in my house, living for free, do you know how much you have to consume in a day? Do you know how much you have to spend in a day? And you showed up for nothing, causing me to lose nearly 800 million dollars. You’ve spent so much money on me, it’s only right to ask you to pay back your debt.”
“I’ll find a job to pay you back slowly for the money I owe you, don’t be so arrogant!”
“Who are you to get a job? Who’s going to hire you with no papers and no ID? I want you to give it back now, little by little!”
“You damnable Kaoru ……, okay, I’ll shoot, I’ll just shoot!”
The person who was the happiest was Chigusa, not thinking that she could shoot a rival scene with someone as tall and handsome as Lu Xiaoxi, she could make money and have a good time, and her heart was a million miles away; Kaoru walked up next to her and let out a word.
“Wait not to actually stick it in, the important parts are mosaicked and the audience can’t see it anyway.”
“Why? Why can’t you thrust? A man as handsome as he is, I want to die for him, I want to die for him to fuck me.”
“He’s got gonorrhea, syphilis, and vesicles, so if you don’t want to get AIDS, stick it in and fuck as much as you can!”
“You lied to me …… and I won’t believe it ……”
“Try as hard as you can if you don’t believe me ……”
Yoshisuke and Old Saber get everything and the camera ready for this bed scene.
“Action!”
The Eighth Word: The Tangled Performance
Lu Xiaoxi looked at Chigusa, such a pure and beautiful young girl, that face is like an angel pure and perfect, long flowing hair, glowing in the glittering light, such a beautiful goddess, even want to shoot a movie, and the opponent is still their own, called Lu Xiaoxi hard to believe.
She was sitting on the bed, looking at him with affection, and Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body was so crispy that he couldn’t help but shiver, and the camera was pointed at the two of them.
“Lu Xiaoxi, what are you doing? Why don’t you hurry up and rape this bitch!” Kaoru yelled from the side!
“Rape ……”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without etiquette ……, damn it ……, I’ll do just that!”
Lu Xiaoxi gathered his courage and embraced Chigusa into his arms, he didn’t want to be looked down upon by Kaoru, everything was out of the question;
Kissing Chikusa’s forehead, her arms wrapped around her body and held on tight.
“Don’t be so nervous, Lucy, I’ll teach you well, this is my fifth porno and I’m considered experienced.”
“Part 5 …… How many men have you had sex with?”
“Thirty less.”
“Thirty ……”
Lu Xiaoxi shocked, in such a pure and beautiful appearance, the heart is so lustful, originally in the heart of Lu Xiaoxi is an angel status, all of a sudden slipped down the deepest part of the heart.
Chigusa lifted Lu Xiaoxi’s chin up and kissed him deeply, her lips were so wet and smooth, there was a fresh scent between her lips and teeth, Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t tell this flavor, this flavor made him fall into 100% lust, he couldn’t help himself. The two kept kissing passionately, deep French kissing, Chigusa stuck her tongue into Lu Xiaoxi’s mouth, entwined with his tongue, stirring it in his mouth, Lu Xiaoxi closed his eyes, enjoying the wonderful kissing.
Shifting the goalposts, gently nibbling on his chin, sticking out his tongue, sliding it across his cheek, his nose, his eyes, gently nuzzling his eyelashes, sliding it up to his ear, gently nibbling on the earlobe, blowing in his ear, that kind of feeling, it’s so marvelous.
Lu Xiaoxi felt, as if he was connected with Chigusa’s feeling, he could feel her breathing, her heartbeat, her mood; it was a kind of excitement, a kind of indulgence, in the heart of the hay, the fire of desire kept burning, through the kisses and the lips, it spread and burned into Lu Xiaoxi’s body, Lu Xiaoxi felt the fire of desire spreading all over his body, he felt blazingly hot and uncomfortable.
Then lips and hands, slowly sliding to Lu Xiaoxi’s neck, sliding over his chest, unbuttoning his chest, putting his hands inside his clothes, caressing his thick chest, followed by burying his head in, tongue sliding on his chest, gently closing the two firm amount of breasts, licking it non-stop, stimulating it, as if it was unprecedented, a burst of pleasure drilling into Lu Xiaoxi’s heart and mind, he enjoyed it, letting out a moaning sound , it was just too good.
Chigusa caught Lu Xiaoxi’s hand and caressed her breasts through her clothes, her breasts were so soft and swayed; Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t stand it and used his mouth and teeth to undo Chigusa’s clothes, inside was a lavender-colored bra, which set off the fullness of her breasts, and it looked so beautiful.
Through the bra has been caressing, non-stop rubbing, Lu Xiaoxi wanted to undo the bra, but couldn’t, because he had never taken off this thing at all. Chigusa unclasped the bra, the clasp was in front, as if there was a ray of light shooting out from the chest, Lu Xiaoxi was completely dumbfounded, because hay’s breasts were so white, so tender and so wonderfully plump, gently ruffled, it kept shaking, I wonder what was inside? Like water is soft.
Gently caressing the breasts, completely fatal attraction, the whole hands plunged into it, into the soft breasts that could not be grasped with one hand, the heart was so touched.
Can not help it, stick out his tongue, sliding in the chest, gently holding gently sucking and licking, like exploring the treasure, exploring every place. Chigusa’s chest, stained with Lu Xiaoxi’s saliva, Lu Xiaoxi lightly biting her pink areola, like a baby, non-stop sucking, Chigusa was completely stimulated, nipples hardened, non-stop expansion, feeling almost unbearable, she was excited, moved Lu Xiaoxi’s head down, moved to the inside of the short skirt, sandwiched between the beautiful legs.
He lifted up the short skirt, inside wearing suspenders sexy panties, two legs wearing sexy pink stockings. Stretching out his fingers, stroking the important parts through the panties, feeling a wet, she was excited, water kept flowing out, wetting the bottom; Lu Xiaoxi kept rubbing, Chige let out an excited moaning sound, water kept flowing wildly, the bottom of the panties was wet into a large area, stained with liquid.
Lu Xiaoxi changed to use his tongue to suck and lick, God, this Jane declared to want the life of a thousand grass, the whole person and crispy and numb, as if tens of thousands of ants to her secret place to bite lightly, that feeling is really too good, about to die of pleasure, the feet unconsciously arched, has been trembling, opened his mouth alas and alas, as if he could not breathe.
That feeling was just too good, Chigusa took the initiative to take off her panties, they were all wet and stained with the liquid of excitement, the little beauty was completely exposed in front of Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes, this was the first time Lu Xiaoxi had ever looked at this thing so close, the water on it kept flowing, a wet and slippery feeling.
The little beauty was a pretty pink color, it looked so beautiful, as if it was calling out to Lu Xiaoxi; the hay pressed Lu Xiaoxi’s head down and licked her little beauty, Lu Xiaoxi’s head, buried in the fine grass, his tongue stretched out, aimed at the core, and licked and sucked all the time, sucking until Chigusa’s eyes were about to tear up, and her nose, tears, saliva were about to spurt out, and it was just too good.
The whole person is fast losing his mind, his mind is blank, he screams in shock, his heart beats faster, his whole body sweats, flowing all over his body, and his body trembles all the time. In that instant, reached orgasm, lewd water flowed wildly, within just ten seconds, completely lost consciousness, the body became soft, completely paralyzed, not moving, fell on the bed.
After a few minutes, only to come back to God, is really too good, too comfortable. This time, she took the initiative to attack, and took down Lu Xiaoxi’s pants, after intense teasing just now, Lu Xiaoxi’s penis was already hard, through the underwear, stroking the penis, the penis was so hard and hot, and it kept on flaring up and burning.
Chigusa licked with his lips and tongue through the underwear, Lu Xiaoxi felt his root was rising, just about to explode, unable to bear it, his whole body was burning with desire. Will Lu Xiaoxi underwear off, hands up and down movement, containing the penis, then move up and down, is too good, unprecedented enjoyment, can not help but close his eyes to enjoy this wonderful taste, feel wet and slippery.
At the last moment, both of them were indulging in this unbelievably wonderful realm, stripping off their clothes, embracing each other nakedly, kissing each other non-stop, and just at the last moment, preparing to combine to enter Chigusa’s body for the final piston movement.
“Cut!”
“What’s going on? Why the sudden call to stop?”
Kaoru suddenly shouted to stop, causing the two to be startled: “From now on, no playing for real, only for show, there’s a mosaic anyway, so the audience won’t be able to tell.”
Lucius said to Kaoru in disbelief, “What’s going on here? Why?”
“Didn’t you say that Kong said to become benevolent and Meng said to take righteousness, and that a gentleman should not look at, speak or listen to anything that is not a matter of propriety, and that it’s okay to do theater, but how can you do something that goes against propriety and righteousness?”
“You …… well …… do whatever you say!”
This time it was Hay who protested, “I’m not convinced, I’m not following!”
Kaoru whispered in Chigusa’s ear, “If you want gonorrhea, syphilis, and vesicular rash plus AIDS, be my guest.”
“Count on it, I’ll just do as you say!”
Yoshisuke and the old Saber both commented, “Director, if there’s no thrusting action, how are we going to shoot the ejaculation shots? It can’t be filmed,”
“Take some taiyaki water and spray it on Chigusa, and get a close-up shot.”
Lu Xiaoxi didn’t understand Kaoru’s personality until now, this person can’t be reasoned with, there is no way to take her, only to listen to her words, lying on the hay’s body to do some fake movements; pretending to swing his buttocks, this feeling is too unbearable, that one swelled up high, it is about to explode, it’s about to be unable to stand, want to insert can’t penetrate the feeling, called Lu Xiaoxi how can he be embarrassed. From the bottom of his heart, he hated Kaoru, he was about to explode with lust.
Suddenly thought in my heart: Is he too much of a prude, usually hangs justice on his lips, but now he himself has become lustful, can’t restrain the lust in his heart, as if he has turned into a colorful wolf.
After filming this scene, back home, Lu Xiaoxi felt very empty inside, stayed sitting at home, and realized that he had changed, his heart completely changed, why did coming to a different world produce a different self? The heart produces contradictions, he does not like the current Lu Xiaoxi. Suddenly, so want to go back to the original world, to be the original Lu Xiaoxi; I hope everything can go back to the past, back to the past ……
Bowkawako Kitajima is a typical Japanese woman who works at the counter of a large electrical appliances company and lives a very fast-paced life, commuting to and from work on the train for more than an hour every day. After work, there is little entertainment, stay at home and watch TV, life is extremely monotonous. Because Japan has two days off per week, on Fridays, she would go to the downtown area with her coworkers to drink and party, day after day, night after night, life was so monotonous.
Suddenly a thought came into her mind that life was really short, and she thought to herself: if one day, just like this, she died, who in the world would remember her? Who would care about her? She was so small in this world, almost non-existent, and couldn’t help but think about the purpose of her life. Was it to live her life in such a miserable way?
She didn’t want to live like this anymore, and suddenly she had a thought, so bad she wanted to die, she really wanted to die ……
This day is just like any other day, when I get off work, I pack up my things and get ready to go home, I walk on the road, suddenly I want to change my mood, walk slowly and sway slowly, look around the scenery, surrounded by skyscrapers.
She couldn’t help but smile as she realized that the people next to her were walking quickly one by one, everyone was walking so fast it seemed like they were darting, she had never noticed that all the people in Tokyo were walking so fast. Before today she was part of the crowd, she used to walk especially fast, suddenly she felt so beautiful all around her, she hadn’t looked at her surroundings like this before, looking at the people next to her. Today felt so special, there was a special, mood.
Riding on the train, the train is very crowded, but her mood is not lonely, she feels possessed by the pulsation of people and people, look at the stars outside the window, think Tokyo’s stars are so beautiful, never noticed, so it turns out that Tokyo’s stars are really beautiful.
Returning to her dormitory alone, Kawako had come to Tokyo from Nagoya to work, and was renting an apartment all by herself.
Get off the tram, because the place where I live in the suburbs, walked a few alleys, the more you go the darker the sky, the whole street, a street lamp are not, the more the heart walks the more hairy, used to walk the same way, but there is no such, the mood, today is particularly strange, it seems that someone is tracking her, the heart feels hairy, turn around and look back, but can not see anyone.
Walking up to the front of the dormitory, he opened the door, stepped inside, and tried to turn on the lights, but they wouldn’t come on, and the room was trapped in darkness.
“What’s going on? Is the power out? No way, I just saw the lights on the next street, it’s not a blackout, is it?
Could it be a blown fuse?”
Groping in the dark, never encountered such a situation, Chuan Gongzi wanted to look for a wax candle, flashlight and so on; suddenly, in the darkness, the direction of the window, saw a black shadow, scared “sentence can not say” You …… you …… who …… are you …… exactly?”
In less than a second, the black shadow quickly rushed to her, reached out his hand and tightly choked Bow Kawako, his neck was tightly choked, such a powerful force, a forceful wrench but the board could not be opened, it was difficult to breathe, and he could not take a breath, as if he was going to break his neck, he could not breathe at all.
In the darkness, unable to speak, open his eyes to look at the black shadow, can not see the person’s appearance clearly, his eyes …… his eyes kept emitting a green light, that green light makes people shudder, makes people feel very horrible, feel afraid, like the death of the general … …
“You …… you …… you:….”
The black shadow stretched out his magic hand, grabbed Bow Chuan Zi’s clothes, tore them with force, his chest became naked, stretched out his magic palm, rubbed Bow Chuan Zi’s breasts, grasped them tightly, pinched them tightly, a stream of stinging pain reached her heart, she felt very scared, death-like horror, invaded her heart, couldn’t help but sweat coldly, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat The black shadow person tore Bow Chuan Zi’s panties, lifted up her skirt, and his lower body plunged into Bow Chuan Zi’s Inside her body, a piercing pain that reached her body, could not help but let out a scream. The black shadow man pounded inside her, pumping fast, screwing all the time, screwing like crazy, he was venting, non-stop venting, venting like crazy!
Bow Kawako felt pain, her lower body was on the verge of splitting off, the black shadow man pinched her on the neck, his fingers sunk into the flesh, making her all but unbearable, the other hand gripped her arm tightly, her thumb was completely sunk into the flesh, the whole hand was about to be wasted, a powerful electric current was transmitted into her body as if she had been electrocuted, her body was paralyzed and she couldn’t move, she was at the mercy of the black shadow man.
The black shadow man took a bite on his chest, and blood flowed out of his chest, and blood flowed all over his body, stained with blood. The hand on his neck also pinched out a strand of blood stains, his neck turned black and blue, his face was pale, and he was on the verge of breaking ……
The black shadow man frantically screwed, choking harder and harder, Bow Kawako screamed, her voice was hoarse. In that moment, the black shadow man reached climax, white liquid shot on Bow Kawako’s abdomen, at the same time, Bow Kawako was also strangled alive by the black shadow man, her body became incomparably pale, her face was expressionless, her eyes were full of blood, and she collapsed in a pool of blood ……
“Damn it ……, this is not a virgin ……” [in Chinese] The black shadow quickly disappeared, leaving only a cold corpse, the corpse of Bow Kawako… …
-continued
Ninth: The Darkness Kills
In a city the size of Tokyo, there are many erotic places and many yakuza; the most powerful of which is the local Japanese gang, the Yamaguchi-gumi; there are also foreign forces from the mainland, Hong Kong, Taiwan, South Korea, and even from Russia, of which the Chinese Shanghai gang is the most powerful.
Due to the low standard of living and poverty on the mainland, more and more coastal Chinese are going overseas by way of smuggling, fake marriages or studying abroad; Japan, with its high salaries, is a dream destination for mainlanders, especially in Tokyo, where there are many Chinese.
Most of the Chinese in Japan work in Chinese restaurants, but also in hotels and other sex establishments; Chinese women, in particular, mostly study abroad, studying during the day and working in the prostitution sex trade at night.
Due to the hardship of the mainlanders, after coming to Japan, many of them became outlaws and acted fiercely, making many Japanese people afraid of the Chinese, and some stores even put up signs saying “Chinese not allowed to enter”, because the ferocity of the Chinese people was more than they could tolerate. A typical example of this is Wolf, the leader of the Shanghai Gang in Tokyo, who is a terrifying figure who is feared by everyone and makes people shudder.
Roppongi has many underground dance clubs, most of which are controlled by the Yakuza; “Rei no Ike” is the largest underground dance club in Roppongi, and it is crowded with a lot of the new generation of hot Japanese girls, dressed in very revealing costumes and ultra-short mini-skirts, dancing on the flashing lights of the dance floor.
The ballroom is divided into three dance floors, according to the lighting depth and darkness and points, the brighter dance floor, to provide office workers dance place, more healthy; the second pool, the lighting is more dim, is the hot dance and fast dance to provide a place for young people who like the new wave of dance steps dance; the darkest dance floor is the most restrictive, the light is close to the darkness, full of lust and carnal desire, men and women are dancing three stick dance, touching each other’s bodies, in the darkness of the dry! What was done in the dark? No one knows. Everyone was so intoxicated by their crazy desires, so self-absorbed, that they didn’t even realize they were being fucked in the dark.
In the dance halls, the proliferation of drugs is quite serious, especially ecstasy, and the dance has to take ecstasy in order to be high enough, and the dance halls have become the main place for drug trafficking by the triads.
The hotties were dressed very revealingly, with super short mini skirts, bottoms showing, beautiful thighs, strutting around the dance floor, and some even got so carried away dancing that they took their clothes off.
A group of people walked into the ballroom, they all wore sunglasses, like fierce gods and goddesses, and the one who led them was Mourning Wolf, the head of the Shanghai Gang’s Greedy Wolf Hall. The bodyguards of the ballroom saw them and immediately went forward to stop them, but they were instantly overpowered by Mourning Wolf’s followers and pinned to the ground.
Mourning Wolf charged straight inside, through the third dance floor, the darkness of which had been filled with sneaky young men, startled by the sudden arrival and dodging. There was a secret room deep in the dance floor, Mourning Wolf and the others rushed into the secret room and kicked it violently, punching the door open. That secret room is a branch of the Yamaguchi-gumi Cherry Blossom Subgroup, there are several yakuza yakuza inside, Bereaved Wolf drew his gun and fired two shots as soon as he entered, two people were shot and fell to the ground, the others have to look for a hiding place.
“Who are you guys? How dare you come into Yakuza territory to cause trouble?”
“I’m Mourning Wolf, I’m Chinese, and I’m here today to tell you that from now on, your territory in Roppongi, I, the Shanghai Gang’s Greedy Wolf Hall, will take over!”
Don’t dream, Roppongi is the territory of the Yakuza, this is Japan, our country, you damn Chinese, go back to beggar China!”
“We Chinese are outlaws! Not afraid of death! We’ll take Roppongi as our territory!”
The two Japanese stood up and shot at Wolf, Wolf’s eyes were not idle, his eyebrows did not wrinkle a bit, not dodge at all, standing still, the back of the hall forward to block these two shots for Wolf, left and right shoulder shot, blood flowed.
“Give me the submachine gun.”
“Go to hell! You some Japs!”
“Ta-da! Ta-da! Ta-da!” , “Da! Da! Da!” , taking a submachine gun to the inside of the frantic sweeping, behind the parishioners also took out their guns to fire desperately, just within a minute, shot thousands of rounds, continuous wild shooting for ten minutes, the interior of the things were shot into a beehive of general, woeful, gunpowder smoke spread in all directions. It was the moment of madness. Under a burst of chaotic gunfire, the members of the Yakuza didn’t dare to move, didn’t dare to counterattack at all, and allowed the mourning wolf to strafe them;
I wonder how many people died under this barrage of random gunfire? Only blood was seen spraying out in all directions as body after body fell.
After ten minutes of wild shooting, Death Wolf raised his hand and clenched his fist, the gunfire ceased, and the room filled with smoke; Death Wolf’s eyes were sharp, and he walked deeper to catch out a man who was completely gray and covered with dust.
“Stop pretending, I recognize you, you’re Sakura Genzo, the leader of the Sakura Subgroup of the Yakuza, don’t try to hide from me!”
Grabbing the butt of the gun and pounding it into Sakuragenzou’s head, he saw patches of blood spewing out of his head, and blood flowed all over his body in a gruesome manner.
“Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I surrender!”
“I can only blame you for why you’re the leader of the Sakura Team and why you ran into a maniacal mourning wolf like me!”
Taking the gun and aiming it at Sakuragenzou’s mouth, the muzzle of the gun was shoved into the mouth.
“No …… don’t kill me …… don’t kill me …… don’t kill me ……” Sakuragenzou pissed his pants in fear.
Suddenly, “Ta-da! Ta-da! Da!” His head was like a watermelon, a burst of random shots, his head was shot to pieces, blood, meat, brain marrow pieces sprayed randomly, all over the place once again bloody, miserable, his head was blown to pieces, fell into a pool of blood.
“Damn Japs, good death!”
Wolf with his men left gracefully, the people in the ballroom heard this burst of gunfire, too scared to speak, have to hide in the corner. Wolf and other people out of the outside, see so many Japanese full of fear, can not help but laugh maniacally, pick up the sub-machine gun to the ceiling, “da! Da! Da!” The people are holding their heads in their hands and letting out screams, and Wolf is laughing more and more wildly.
Walked outside, got into his car, and went back to his home base, which was in Shinjuku; there were many Chinese people in Shinjuku, and there were also many hotels owned by Chinese people, where many Chinese women accompanied them. The most powerful in Shinjuku is the Shanghai Gang, the territory of the Chinese.
As soon as he returned to the hall, Mourning Wolf found a strange phenomenon, many members gathered in front of the hall, they looked in a sorry state, some of them were injured, and the lights went out, plunging them into darkness. The wolf was surprised, he had only been away for half a day and the situation had gotten so bad.
“Aga, what happened in the hall? Why is everyone in such a mess?” Mourning Wolf questioned the parishioner.
“I don’t know, all of a sudden all the power in the hall was cut off and everyone was blown out, there were many injuries.”
“Who did this? Who’s so bold? How dare you come to Shanghai Gang to cause trouble?”
“I don’t know, no one has seen his real face, was it one person or several? No one has seen it.”
“How could this happen? It’s unbelievable.”
Mourning Wolf thought to himself: what the hell is going on here? Could it be that it’s the Yakuza taking revenge? Unbelievable, how could there be such a quick message to send someone to seal his hall after picking off a Yakuza branch only moments ago? Could it be a conspiracy, or perhaps another gang?
“If it’s not the Yakuza? Could it be the Taiwan gang? Or a Korean gang?”
“Maybe it’s not a person in there, it’s a demon?”
“Don’t be ridiculous, how could demons exist in the world? If there is, it’s me, Mourning Wolf.”
“No, big brother, look at all those injured people!”
Mourning Vicious looked at those brothers, some were injured to the bones of their hands, some were injured to the bones of their feet, the injuries were quite serious, as if they were crushed by the machinery, pinched and crushed, miserable and bloody all over again. The injuries didn’t seem artificial, inside the hall, what kind of monster was hidden? Let a person can’t help but feel afraid.
“Aga, give me the submachine gun with the bullets and I’ll go in alone!”
“No, big brother, it’s just too dangerous inside, I wonder what kind of demons are there?”
“If I’m scared, I don’t call it a mourning wolf, I go in alone.”
Mourning Wolf took the gun and walked into the hall, it was dark and crowed inside, the power supply was cut off, nothing could be seen; as soon as he walked inside, he felt an incomparably cold sensation that made people shiver, Mourning Ruthless felt a sudden horror in his heart, and a cold sweat couldn’t help but flow out.
He has never been so afraid, he is a person who is not afraid of the world, but at this time, the mood is different, as if someone is peering at him in the dark, the feeling of peeping from all sides, that kind of atmosphere makes the mourning wolf deeply uneasy.
“Who the hell are you? Don’t sneak around like this, if you have the guts, come out and fight with me Mourning Wolf openly, I’m not a person who is greedy and afraid of death.”
Mourning Wolf shouted, but no one responded to him, continued to go deeper into the hall, suddenly, saw a black shadow, slipped past his eyes, Mourning Wolf scared” jump, pulled up the sub-machine gun, “da! Da! Da!” Sweeping fire, shooting the wall one bullet hole after another, the light from outside the house shone through the bullet holes, illuminating “wisps of light, full of dust.
This burst of random shooting did not hit anything, and the mourning wolf, feeling fear in his heart, slowly moved his feet.
He felt a flurry of dark shadows swooping in from all directions, and picked up his submachine gun again and kept sweeping it, firing desperately and wildly in all directions!
“Who …… are you …… really? Who the hell are you?”
“Ta-da! Ta-da! Da!” The guns were firing wildly, “Ah! Ah! Ah!” Mourning Wolf screamed frantically as he kept firing wildly, “Ta-da! Da! Da!” Only to see a bullet shot out, sparks sprayed chaotically, shooting wildly for ten minutes, bullets all exhausted.
“I don’t believe it, I can’t kill you like this? Get the hell out of here, you one asshole of a guy!”
Suddenly funeral wolf whole body cold hair shudder, feel behind a powerful cold air, cold air sprayed to his back, that a cold air aggressive, there is a breath sprayed in the back of the neck, so that the neck stiff, funeral wolf, the heart feel fear, eyes drifting backward, vaguely see behind a black shadow.
“Who are you ……? Who the hell are you?”
“Are you Chinese? If so, please answer me in Chinese.” [Chinese] Mourning Wolf, in his heart, was surprised that the black shadow spoke Chinese, so he should be a Chinese, so he talked to him in Chinese.
“Are you Chinese? If you’re Chinese, we’re not enemies, so why are you sneaking around and hiding in there? You also injured so many of my brothers, what exactly is your purpose?”
“I passed by here and saw the Spring Festival couplets with the door god at the entrance, and I knew there were Chinese people here. The people I came into contact with before, they were jabbering and couldn’t understand what they were saying, and although they looked like Chinese, they weren’t Chinese.”
“What are you saying? This is Japan, all who live here are Japanese, we are but a handful of Chinese, and what they speak is Japanese, don’t you even know where you are, don’t you?”
Japan …….? This is Japan? I’ve never heard of Japan, where the hell is Japan?”
When the black shadow man spoke, the wolf thought it was a good opportunity, a turn, ready to raise his foot to attack the black shadow man, in that instant, he saw the black shadow man’s face, full of beard, eyes with a cold killing light, raise his foot that moment, the black shadow man speed is so fast, stretched out a finger, gently to the funeral of the wolf’s forehead a little bit. In that instant, terrible things happen, the mourning wolf whole body paralyzed, the body does not listen to the command, solidified unable to move, like a wooden man. Mourning ruthless heart afraid, can not help but break out in a cold sweat, cold sweat soaked the whole body.
“What’s going on? What the hell is going on? Why can’t I move my body?”
“That’s because your body acupoints have been pressed by me, the acupoints and blood veins are impassable, so your body naturally can’t make movement.”
“Acupuncture points ……, don’t joke, this is not a martial arts novel, how can there be acupuncture points? Who are you?
Who the hell are you?”
“I am the Xuan Tian Demon.”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
Unexpectedly, this person is Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon unexpectedly did not die, and just like Lu Xiaoxi, he is plunged into Tokyo more than four hundred years later. The only difference is that Xuan Tian Demon doesn’t know yet that this era is already more than four hundred years after his era, and the location is no longer China, but Japan. He suspected in his mind that he had come to a strange world, the words spoken by the people in this world were completely unintelligible to him, and now it was hard for him to meet a Chinese person of the same bloodline, and that person was the Mourning Wolf.
“What is your purpose in coming here?”
“I need your help, I want you to be my ministry, I need people who can allow me to communicate with the world.”
“What? You want me to be your subordinate? Is there any mistake, I am the head of the Shanghai Gang’s Greedy Wolf Hall, how can I be your subordinate?”
“This one thing is not up to you!”
Pressing on the forehead of the finger, a force, actually did not have an inch deep inside the forehead, a wisp of blood from the forehead sprayed out, the mourning wolf’s head is full of blood, intense pain swept the whole body, the body is strongly cramped, almost torn, incomparable pain, almost burst, the body is constantly pumping letter, can not control the body, the pain in the eyes, tears, nose can not help but flow out.
“When my finger is as far as it can go into your forehead, your body will burst and die!”
“Big brother ……, please ……, please …… be merciful… …, I promise you …… I promise to be your …… subordinate ……”
“You promised.” Xuan Tian Demon pulled his finger out, and it was as if the Mourning Wolf had returned from the dead, his body regaining sensation and finally able to move again.
“Though you promise, I can’t trust you.”
Xuan Tian Demon took out a light talisman and pushed it towards the mourning wolf’s chest, the mourning wolf was shocked and the light talisman did not go into the mourning wolf’s body!
“What did you do? What did you do to my body?”
“What I planted inside your body is a life-taking talisman, if you don’t receive my input of power to dissolve it within a month, your body will automatically burst and shatter and die!”
“Will crush and die ……? Then A presses the grin ……”
-continued
Tenth word: The murderer reappears
“Will crush and die ……? Then A presses the grin ……”
“How do you people …… know this kind of strange kung fu? It’s like something written in a martial arts novel.
Could it be that you are an ancient warrior? Traveling through time and space to the present world of 2001 A.D.?”
“How many years is 2001 A.D. …… actually the year of the Great Ming Jiajing?”
“Great Ming Jiajing” ……? Ming Dynasty? Oh my god, my big brother, you really have traveled through time and space to the future world, and it’s already more than four hundred years from your era.”
“More than four hundred years, I’ve really traveled through time and space to the future, no wonder there are so many things in this world that I haven’t seen before ……”
“No wonder you know strange martial arts, big brother.”
Xuan Tian Demon was surprised, he had forgotten all about what had happened in between, he thought that he had really traveled through time and space to the future, but in fact, he had been frozen by the ice and snow in a hurry to be able to live in a single span of time, and it was only after more than four hundred years that he could awaken once again.
“It’s too unbelievable that this has come across me, it’s unbelievable that I would meet a martial arts warrior who has traveled through time and space.”
“No matter what era I’m in, my only goal is – to conquer the martial arts and unify the world!”
“Big brother, there are no more martial arts in this era, in this world, whoever has money is the boss!”
“No matter what, I’m going to let the people of the world know how powerful I am, and that I, Xuan Tian Demon, am the most terrifying figure in this world.”
The mourning wolf thought in his heart: how is such a thing possible? No matter how powerful Xuan Tian Demon martial arts are, they are no match for airplanes, cannons, or atomic bombs.
“Before I conquer the martial arts, I have a few things to ask you to do, and that’s why I’m looking for you to be my subordinate.”
“Big brother, what are your orders? If little brother can do it, he will definitely go through fire and death!”
“First, I want you to find out six virgins who are over eighteen years old. The Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm that I practiced must still absorb the Yin Qi of six virgins who are over eighteen years old in order to break through the tenth heavenly level of the Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm and reach the realm of invincibility.”
“A virgin …… who has reached the age of eighteen is an impossible task, what is the age now, everyone is so open minded; especially in Japan, Japanese women have a notion that before the age of eighteen, they must abandon their virginity, so it is an impossible task to find virgins who have reached the age of eighteen in Tokyo. impossible task.”
“If you don’t find six eighteen-year-old virgins within a month, I’ll make sure you die a horrible death!”
“Yes, big brother, I will do everything I can to find virgins over the age of eighteen.”
“The second mission is to find the five strongest masters in Tokyo, I have a terrifying enemy, and that person is the Martial Arts God Arrestor, Lu Xiaoxi. Since I traveled through time and space to come here, Lu Xiaoxi must also be in the middle of this world, with his personality he will definitely stalk me, before I can break through the 10th Heavenly Layer, I need five bodyguards to protect me against Lu Xiaoxi.”
“Big brother, nowadays people are not like you chivalrous people, who can fly over walls, point points in the air, and so on; nowadays people are not strong at all, and no matter how good they are at fighting, they are not as strong as one percent of big brother’s, and even if they can protect big brother, they may not be willing to listen to big brother’s words.”
“These are not problems, I have five Snow Mountain Ice Lotus, as long as you eat my Snow Mountain Ice Lotus, your power can increase tenfold and you can fight against Lu Xiaoxi. What’s more, I have the Life Taking Talisman, even the strongest experts will have to obediently listen to me.”
“Big brother, why don’t we do it this way, you divide one of the Snow Mountain Ice Lotus for me to eat, so that my martial arts power increases and I can protect you!”
“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking, even if you eat five Cloud Mountain Ice Lotus, you’re still no match for Lu Xiaoxi. I want you to be my errand boy, I don’t want you to die so early, it’s a difficult thing to find a capable translator.”
“The third thing I’m asking you, and this is asking you personally ……”
“What is it? Brother, I’ll be at your service!”
“I want a woman, and having tested your sincerity, I want your woman!”
“What ………?” Mourning ruthless ideal: clearly called him to wear a cuckold, but Xuan Tian Demon he can not afford to mess with, he planted a life-taking talisman in his body, life at any time manipulation in the hands of Xuan Tian Demon, had to play haggle with him, can not start a conflict with him. Anyway, he has a lot of women, what is the harm in sending him a few?
“I want a woman, I haven’t fucked a woman in a long time, I want your woman, do you object?”
“No, how could I dare to oppose what big brother says? What kind of woman does big brother want, I will definitely send it to the mansion for you to screw.”
Mourning Wolf arranged Xuan Tian Demon’s residence, gave the least favorite woman to Xuan Tian Demon, and waited outside the room in a particularly difficult mood, no more less favorite woman, but also his own woman, and outside the room to hear them babbling and ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, there is a particularly difficult mood.
A few minutes later, the inside issued a sound similar to killing a pig, that kind of sound makes people feel frightened, so terrible sound, mourning ruthless heart feel afraid. Xuan Tian Demon in the end in the room inside fooling around what? He is a terrible man, that kind of killing pig wild squealing sound has been continued, nearly half an hour, mourning the wolf’s woman has screamed in shock, screaming voice are hoarse, incomparable sad sobbing, very horrible.
Xuan Tian Demon put on his clothes and walked out the door, Mourning Wolf immediately rushed in to see what had happened. Once inside the shock, the woman’s limbs are almost torn off, the whole person is paralyzed, blood flowing, flowing all over the bed sheets, eyes become demented, constantly flowing saliva, nose water, this woman has been finished, has become a lifelong cripple.
Mourning Wolf saw this scene and was shocked, he couldn’t help but shed cold sweat and open his eyes wide, and thought to himself: the Xuan Tian Demon is really scary, he’s simply a maniac, psychopathic, unimaginable ……
Lu Xiaoxi has been staying at the Mouse Monk’s house for two to three months. During these two to three months, he was really bored, he couldn’t get used to eating Japanese food, and started to cook his own food. The three sisters ate his Chinese food and loved it.
Since then, Lu Xiaoxi seems to have turned into a housewife, not leaving his home, cooking and washing, doing household chores at home, serving the three sisters of the mouse little monks well, as if forgetting his identity, he used to be a generation of warriors, but now he has turned into a househusband.
This day, Rumiko received an E-MAIL she was shocked, this is not ordinary E-MAIL, E-AIL is full of Chinese characters, the meaning of the word is too deep, she can not read this E-MAIL. remember that she has a person at home should be able to read, that person is the road Xiaoxi, the road Xiaoxi is a Chinese, should be able to read this letter.
Rumiko came to Lu Xiaoxi and asked him to read the letter. Lu Xiaoxi took a look at it, it was a letter written by a Chinese, no wonder Rumiko couldn’t read it, and the letter wasn’t addressed to Rumiko, it was addressed to Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi was shocked, he was unfamiliar with this place, who on earth would write to him? The letter reads as follows…
“Lu Xiaoxi: It’s been a long time, we’re old friends, I miss you, I feel like we have a symbiotic relationship, the two of us have to cling to each other to survive. Without you, I feel like living a boring life, I need excitement, and with you, my life has meaning. Our relationship was like the sun and the moon, boys and girls, heaven and earth, fire and water; you and I must live together to stir the light of life, you were the only old friend I had in my life, I miss you, Lu Xiaoxi.
Do you know who I am? I spent a lot of time to find out that you are still alive in the world, it turns out that you are not dead, my life has stirred up a ripple, I send you this E-Mail to tell you that I am still alive, and in a short period of time, we will see each other again, I love you so much, my dear friend Lu Xiaoxi, guess who I am?
I am the greatest villain that you have spent a lot of spirit in your life and persevered in pursuing, the person you miss the most once you declare, I am the Xuan Tian Demon.
My good friend, I miss you very much, I am interested in playing a game with you, and will send you another E-MHIL in a few days, waiting for my letter ……
Xuan Tian Demon”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
As soon as Lu Xiaoxi heard Xuan Tian Demon’s name, he got scared, he never thought that Xuan Tian Demon had not died yet, Lu Xiaoxi knew what a terrifying character Xuan Tian Demon was, if he appeared, he would surely cause this society to be turbulent and unsettled, and he didn’t know how many people’s lives would be lost in his hands.
Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but feel scared, look at what he was wearing now, wearing an apron and holding a spatula, living like a househusband, I don’t know how long he hadn’t practiced martial arts, it’s been more than four hundred years, nowadays, if he fights with the Xuan Tian Demon, he couldn’t even reach one-tenth of his strength, Jane Gan is asking for his own death, what’s more, nowadays, with the Thunder Blade gone, he has lost his important weapon.
At night, Lu Xiaoxi discussed this matter with the three sisters, the Mouse Little Monk, with regards to the Xuan Tian Demon.
“What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful Xuan Tian Demon is, he is still just a human, can he be defeated by guns? He is nothing but flesh and blood, if you can’t beat it with a pistol, use a submachine gun, if you can’t beat it with a submachine gun, use an atomic bomb.”
“Don’t joke, the terrifying nature of the Xuan Tian Demon is beyond your imagination. Each era has the characteristics and culture of each era, you guys don’t understand our era, just like I don’t understand your era, there are many things that you guys can’t imagine.”
“For example, in martial arts and Chinese kung fu, the essence and high strength of martial arts in our time must be hard for you to imagine. For example, pointing, light power, internal …… power and other kung fu are all not found in the present era. Xuan Tian Demon’s martial arts are unfathomable, he practiced Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm, as long as he breaks through the tenth layer, he will become the number one expert in the world, astonishing the world and weeping the ghosts and gods, he will become invincible in the world, and it’s an impossible thing to defeat him.”
“God, what you said is really abstract, who would believe in such a thing, kung fu this kind of thing Japan also has, what ninja ah, kendo, judo, karate ……, I see those people are not much powerful.”
“That’s different, Xuan Tian Demon is really powerful, he’s really terrifying!”
“Alright, don’t argue, since Xuan Tian Demon has approached Lu Xiaoxi, he should be another one of the Snow Mountain Icemen, it seems that there is a deep and unknown hatred between Lu Xiaoxi and Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon will definitely seek revenge on Lu Xiaoxi.”
“Little Sisi, with us, the three sisters of the Mouse Little Monk, you don’t need to worry, we will protect you.”
“It’s you guys I’m worried about ……”
“Looking at the letter, I think he’ll send another E-MAIL, so we can find out what he’s up to then?”
“Can we find out the location of Xuan Tian Demon from the E-MAIL, otherwise it’s a struggle to deal with him when he’s in the dark and we’re in the light.”
“We’re not the telecommunication bureau, how could we possibly find out something like that, not to mention the possibility that it could have been sent from an internet café, and there are so many internet cafés in Tokyo that it’s impossible to find out.”
From that day onwards, Lu Xiaoxi began to practice the martial arts of the “Seeking Defeat Technique” diligently, he didn’t want to meet with Xuan Tian Demon once again and would lose too badly.
After a few days, I really received an E-MAIL, which was sent by Xuan Tian Demon, and the letter was recorded as follows ……
“Lu Xiaoxi: My good partner, my good friend, do you remember what I practiced was, and is, the Great Ice and Fire Palm? Remember that the evil deed I committed in the Central Plains was the continuous rape and murder of ninety-four young girls over the age of eighteen. I did this to suck their virginal yin qi, to complete my divine technique, to break through the tenth layer of the Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm, to reach the realm of the world’s first, and to unify the martial arts world.
Although we came to the modern era, this world has no martial arts, but the desire to be the first person in the world has always remained unchanged, I will definitely break through the tenth layer of the Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm, that is, I will continue to rape and kill, six virgins who have reached the age of eighteen.
These Japanese are some bitches, and in the middle of a city the size of Tokyo, it’s hard as hell to find virgins over the age of eighteen, but I did.
Lu Xiaoxi, the game between us begins, I’ll pass you a photo, that’s the first object I’m going to rape and kill, it’s a virgin who has reached the age of eighteen, I’ll only give you twelve hours, if you can find her, you may be able to save her life. If you haven’t found her before the clock strikes twelve at midnight today, she will be raped and killed by me, and I will suck her yin qi under the full moon and torture her to death in pain.
To make this game more interesting, I’ll give you a hint, and the hint is – “Humanoid …… Xantian Devil”
Lu Xiaoxi read this letter, hate to gnash teeth, I did not expect Xuan Tian Demon is so heartless, he wants to repeat the same trick, rape and kill innocent young girls, his heart is really too hard. There is an additional file in this E-MAIL, which is the first target that Xuan Tian Demon wants to rape and kill. Open the picture file and look at the unknown young girl with a doll face, a little beauty.
“The Xuan Heavenly Demon’s heart is too ruthless, to attempt to try to rape and kill a pure and lovely young girl like this is simply without conscience.”
“It is now twelve o’clock noon, and there are only twelve hours before twelve o’clock midnight, and in twelve hours we must find this woman in order to save her life.”
“How can we find her? This person has no name, no address, no phone number, just a photo, I don’t even know where to start, Tokyo is so big, there are 12 million people, this unknown woman, how can I find her? She’s dead!”
“We can’t just see her die, even if there’s only a zero point zero one percent chance, we have to save her.”
“There is another hint of the Xantian Devil, which is, in human form. . Humanoid. What does it stand for?”
“Humanoid means doll in Japanese, could this woman be related to dolls.”
“When you mention it like that, it occurs to me that this woman looks a bit like a doll, this particular look, as if I’ve seen it somewhere ……”
“Rumiko, you must remember, a human life is at stake, if you remember, you might be able to save her life.”
“I see so many people every day, how can I possibly remember …… when I’m suddenly told to think of one person”
“Why don’t we call the police, maybe with the police looking together, we can find the girl within twelve hours.”
“No way! How can this be? Our Mouse Little Monk family is a family of thieves and robbers, how can we cooperate with the police, wouldn’t that be throwing ourselves into the net? What’s more, the police won’t believe such a thing, a teaser for a rape and murder, something so ridiculous that even we don’t believe it, let alone the police.”
“Xuan Tian Demon is truly terrifying, he will definitely do what he says!”
“Don’t worry, Lu Xiaoxi, we, the three sisters of the Mouse Little Monk, will definitely help you, not to mention the fact that we are thieves, and we will definitely uphold justice in this matter of human life. We three sisters can steal anything to get our hands on, it shouldn’t be a difficult task to find someone.”
“Rumiko, you’re the smartest, you should have an idea, right?”
“Indeed, I was able to infiltrate the Police Department’s network system, but Tokyo has a population of twelve million people, and it’s very difficult to find someone in twelve hours with just a photo, and time is running out. Nowadays the only way is to start with dolls, the second sister Kiriko took Lu Xiaoxi to all the boutiques that sell dolls, bring this woman’s photo and ask around to see if there is any whereabouts of the woman, Lu Xiaoxi is not familiar with it, so the second sister will lead the way.
“Big Sister went to all the ritual performance doll collections and temples around the world, looking for this woman. I hacked into the media networks to find out if there was any news about the dolls to see if there was any news about this woman, and that’s what a few of us did, with only twelve hours to do it.”
“I, Lu Xiaoxi, would like to thank everyone for this and thank you for helping me deal with the Xuan Heavenly Demon.”
” Let’s go!”
Word 11: Humanoid
Dream, everyone has a dream, but the realization of the dream is very not easy, some people aspire to be an actor, some people want to be a painter, some people want to be an astronaut, some people want to be the president …… and so on. To realize one’s dream, one must work harder than others, maybe a hundred times harder, a thousand times harder. Dreams are not so easy to realize, because a dream is a dream.
Often the dream will conflict with reality, because reality is cruel, for example, people need to eat, want to eat can not be so ideal; many people for the sake of reality and give up the dream, become a money-making machine or the walking dead.
There are also a few people who stick to Yamaguchi’s dream and keep pursuing it, but many of those who pursue their dreams live a life of purgatory like Van Gogh’s, waiting for their dreams to come true.
Hui Matsumoto is a prime example of a beautiful eighteen year old girl who has loved acting and performing in front of crowds since she was a little girl, and had a dream to be a well-known actress since she was a little girl.
At a young age, she came to Tokyo from Hokkaido with a dream in her heart, a dream that is not so easy to realize, joining an actor training class, and applying for many actor recruiting exams, but always failing and not succeeding, I don’t know how many times she has failed, and I don’t know how many times she has secretly cried in the dark, but she knows that she can’t give up, it’s the dream of her life, and it’s the power that supports her to continue to live, she can’t give up on her dream, or else she will become She can’t give up her dream, or she will become a walking corpse.
In the end, Hui Matsumoto found a small stage drama troupe and became a small stage actress, and she tentatively realized her dream. Working at a fast food restaurant during the day and rehearsing at the theater company at night, she feels that she has added a hope to her life, making her life purposeful and more energetic.
The troupe recently had a public performance, and the name of the show was “The Human Smile”.
“Hy, the footage you’re playing this time is the human doll.”
“Human Dolls ……”
“In the stage play “The Human Smile”, the story is about a rich man who dies and leaves the inheritance of all his property to a doll in human form. This absurdity causes resentment among the rich man’s relatives, who start a war for the doll, which leads to human ugliness, brutal battles, and all the stories that follow.
“Christine, I want you to play the doll in this play. In this play, you don’t have a single line of dialog, but your role is very important, it’s the soul of the play. You must act out the feelings of the doll, the spirit of the doll, the doll has no sentience, no feelings, but it has its body movements, body movements that change with the environment, at the mercy of others.”
“What’s it going to be like to play a human doll? How do you play a character without any dialog, without any physical movements? The difficulty level is just too high, I don’t know how I’m going to perform this role, it’s my first performance and I absolutely can’t fail.”
In rehearsals, Megumi Matsumoto practiced performing the dolls over and over again, but the director was not satisfied, and Megumi Matsumoto was unable to capture the essence of performing the dolls.
“No. Do humanoid dolls use their hands to support themselves like you do when they fall down?”
“No, your eyes blink, you have expression, a human doll is complete to no expression, it’s inanimate, it doesn’t think, it doesn’t have thoughts, it doesn’t have feelings, you can’t catch the human doll’s demeanor at all!”
“No!”
“You are completely incapable of performing the essence of the human form!”
“This show is such a failure!”
Matsumoto Hui cried, after director after director made it difficult for her to capture the essence of the human form, and she was never able to perform as a human doll.
The director was furious when he saw Matsumoto Hui crying, “Get out! Go out and get some air, go outside and try to scratch your head at the idea of looking at human dolls, and if you can’t figure it out, don’t come back!”
Matsumoto Huei was walking alone on the street, heartbroken. It was hard for her to take the first step of her dream, but she encountered such a big bottleneck, how can a doll perform? How can a doll perform with no dialog and no body movements? Matsumoto Hui walked alone in the park, where many children were playing. She touched the trees, chairs, and walls, and kept thinking to herself, “How can an inanimate object be interpreted?
Suddenly, on a whim, she performed a pantomime in public, with beautiful body movements that had an indescribable appeal. The children who were originally playing in the park were immediately attracted to Matsumoto Hui’s performance and crowded around her.
“Big Sister is so good, it’s like there’s a piece of glass right in front of her and she caresses it.”
“What is she pulling at? It’s like pulling something invisible, it really seems like something is there.”
“I know, she turned into a little fairy and soared through the sky, Sister is just so good at acting, she does it so realistically.”
She was so happy to be able to perform in front of everyone, she was so happy to be able to act, she was full of bright smiles, she danced her body quickly, forgetting all the unpleasant things that had happened in the theater just now. The children surrounded Matsumoto Kyoi, cheering loudly, and Matsumoto Kyoi was so happy that she had never been so happy before.
Suddenly a burst of applause reached her ears, and a young man came in her direction, tall and rather handsome, dressed in a black overcoat, smiling constantly and applauding Matsumoto Hui.
When Matsumoto Hui saw that man, she thought that he was quite handsome, short hair, thick thick eyebrows, tall and great body, there is a kind of indescribable flavor charm, but it is a pity that his eyes are not good-looking, a little bit of triangular eye hanging eyes, making people feel very evil, with the feeling of a bad man.
In fact, that person was Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon shaved off his beard and cut his hair short, dressed as a Japanese fashionable young man, he looked quite refreshing, no one could recognize that he was a person with evil in his heart.
“Your …… performance was brilliant …….” In the past month or so, Xuan Tian Demon had practiced Japanese diligently, and he spoke to Matsumoto Hui in very rusty Japanese.
“So you’re a foreigner, you speak funny Japanese.”
“Yes, I’m from China, I’m a Chinese, I like you a lot, I like your performance a lot.”
“Thank you, I had a great time.”
In fact, Matsumoto Hui is the woman in the photo sent to Lu Xiaoxi by Xuan Tian Demon, and Matsumoto Hui is the first person Xuan Tian Demon wants to rape and kill, and poor Matsumoto Hui is completely unaware of this, and she is still talking happily with a person who wants to rape and kill her.
Perhaps Xuan Tian Demon was a foreigner, perhaps Matsumoto Hui had never traveled abroad, she had never talked to a Chinese person, Xuan Tian Demon was the first Chinese person she had ever known, she found it very interesting to sit down and talk to Zhi Tian Demon for a long time. Perhaps Xuan Tian Demon was a foreigner, a * stranger, Matsumoto Hui actually had no scruples to confide in him the complaints and sorrows in her heart, and confided to him the unpleasant things that had happened today.
“You know what? I was really scolded today, the director asked me to perform a human doll, an inanimate object, how am I going to perform? I can’t always act, this is the first step of my dream, my first step is so hard, I can’t turn back, otherwise my dream will be shattered and I won’t have another chance.”
“Is it really that difficult to perform dolls? Why don’t you go observe the dolls, I’m about to go to the Sacrificial Doll Museum to view them, why don’t you accompany me.”
“Fair enough, I’ll accompany you, I’ll be your tour guide and together we’ll view the traditional Japanese artifacts, the human dolls.”
Ningyo dolls are a unique cultural product of Japan. At temple festivals, the faithful push huge palanquins, which are usually three stories high and equipped with huge wheels on both sides; the palanquins move quite bulky and heavy, and it takes a collection of one or two hundred faithful to push the palanquins for the festivals.
Usually Japanese craftsmen will be carved with the Japanese traditional dolls, some with rope control, or with gears and a variety of organs to control, in the sedan chair above to make a similar human high action, this situation is a bit like Taiwan’s puppet show, the mainland’s puppet theater. But Japan’s dolls are bigger, some dolls are the size of a real person, dolls are one of Japan’s important traditional culture, Matsumoto Hui and Xuan Tianmu entered the Museum of humanoid, inside the people are quite small, modern young people pay less and less attention to the traditional cultural relics, so that the traditional cultural relics are slowly lost. As soon as the two entered, they saw a huge palanquin, three stories high, next to the palanquin there are all kinds of figures, these figures vary in size, there is a life-size, some are only 30 centimeters high, some are just ordinary figures, some are equipped with a mechanism that can be moved. In addition, there are many Japanese traditional masks that look very unique, such as Tengu, Tengu, Fukuma …… and other humanoid masks, which are colorful and diverse.
In addition to the exhibition of cultural relics, there is also a documentary film, the documentary recorded the production process of figures, and recorded the process of the Japanese temple festival, the believers with the concerted efforts to promote the sedan chair parade, in the sedan chair there are many figures performances, some figures move like a real person, and some figures are even able to climb stairs and suspension of the footbridge; but also introduces the art of humanoid operation methods, some humanoid manipulation by hand, some manipulated with a rope, and some hidden mechanisms.
“With interesting, these human forms seem like real people.”
“No matter how much they resemble real people, they are not real people, but merely manipulated, with no outlet for their true thoughts an empty shell of a dummy.”
When Matsumoto Hui heard Xuan Tian Demon’s thoughts, he seemed to think of certain things, “A dummy without a real idea of his own ……, an empty shell ……”
“I understand, I understand the true idea of the humanoid puppet, I used to think about how to act out the humanoid, how to perform their body movements, but I was wrong, the humanoid has no idea, inside the humanoid everything is blank, at the mercy of others, that’s the essence of the humanoid, a dummy with an empty shell.”
“I know how the human form is going to play out, I’m so happy, I’m so happy inside.”
“Are you really happy?!”
The two of them walked out of the exhibition grounds, and Matsumoto Hui bowed deeply to Xuan Tian Demon, “Thank you, thank you for accompanying me to see this exhibition, I’ve benefited a lot.”
Matsumoto Hui took out a ticket and handed it to Genten Demon, “On August 19th at 9:00pm, our troupe’s stage play “Human Smile”, I hope you’ll come and see my debut performance, I’m looking forward to it.”
Xuan Tian Demon took Matsumoto Hui’s ticket and revealed a rare smile, “I’ll be there to see it …… I’ll definitely be there to see it ……”
August 19th is the day that Xuan Tian Demon sends an E-MAIL to Lu Xiao Xi, and the day that Xuan Tian Demon is scheduled to rape and kill Matsumoto Hui, not realizing that this ticket that Matsumoto Hui gave to Xuan Tian Demon turned out to be a ticket to buy his own scheduled death?
By the day of August 19th, after Lu Xiaoxi and the others received the E-MAIL from Xuan Tian Demon, their moods became tense, and they took the photo of Matsumoto Hui to look for her whereabouts, how could a person with no name be found?
Kiriko and Lu went to all the boutiques selling dolls and asked people everywhere with Matsumoto Hui’s picture, but no one had ever seen her, much less knew her whereabouts; Kaoru went to all the doll collecting centers and temples to question them, but again, they could not find out Matsumoto Hui’s whereabouts, so where exactly was this unknown woman?
Time passed quickly, second by second, the sky was quickly getting darker, six hours had passed and Rumiko was in contact with Lucius, Kaoru and Kiriko through her communicator.
“Lu Xiaoxi, Second Sister, do you have any information about the girl’s whereabouts?”
“No. The ocean is vast and Tokyo is so big? How can I find it?”
“What about your side, big sister?”
“Neither have I. My mouth is dry with questions and I still haven’t found out about the girl.”
“Rumiko, did you find any news on the net I.”
“No, I went into all the pages about humanoids and found nothing special, if I find anything new I’ll be sure to let you know right away.”
Rumiko, in her heart, kept wondering: did they get the wrong direction? Why couldn’t they find anything about the girl? She decided to reverse the process and look for any news about the doll.
At 8:00 p.m., four hours before twelve midnight, Matsumoto Kyo waited outside the theater, she had long ago dressed up as a human doll and waited for someone, and after a short while, that someone finally arrived, and it was Genzenden Demon, who walked towards Matsumoto Kyo with a bouquet of pink roses.
Matsumoto Yi was happy to see Xuan Tian Demon, “Thank you, thank you for coming to watch my first performance, I’m very happy.”
“This bouquet of roses is for you, I’m looking forward to your fine performance.”
“Thanks!”
“After this play, I have something I want to say to you, I want to invite you, will you accept my invitation.”
“I’m happy, I will be.”
“You must wait for me after the play is over.”
With the appearance of Xuan Tian Demon, it was as if Matsumoto Hui had eaten a pill of peace of mind, although the two of them had a shallow friendship, with the presence of this exotic friend, Matsumoto Hui would take more effort to perform.
At 9:00 p.m., three hours before midnight, the “Human Smile” stage show officially started. At the beginning, Megumi Matsumoto was seated in the center of the stage, and under the dark lights, Megumi Matsumoto was very nervous because this was her first performance, and it was also the first step towards her dream, and she had to succeed in the show no matter what.
The Matsumoto Hyosin Ideal: A human doll is an empty shell that is to be controlled and manipulated at will by others?
The trick to playing the role well is to empty her mind, to empty her acting, to reach a realm of emptiness, a realm where the mind is like water.
Matsumoto Hui closes her eyes and thinks to herself, “I am the human doll ……”
In the darkness, the limelight hit her body, the stage play was officially opened, from the other side of the stage came out a lawyer, officially declared that the rich man’s hundreds of millions of dollars of inheritance, by this human doll inheritance ……
The audience at the bottom made surprised noises and marveled at Matsumoto Hui’s acting skills.
“Is that doll real or fake? It looks like a real doll.”
“Human dolls are live action, and she acted as if they were real dolls.”
“That girl is so good at acting, she performs like she’s a page-turner, and watching her perform superbly makes the play worth the price of admission.”
The efforts of Huey Matsumoto and her troupe mates have made this a touching and heartfelt play, and there are several moments in the play that are so deeply moving that you can’t help but want to shed a tear, as Gentian Devil stands on a high platform to watch this stage play being performed.
Suddenly he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, that feeling floated up to his heart, he couldn’t tell, it was a kind of touching, a kind of emotion, his heart felt very surprised, why would he react like that? Because he lost his feelings has been a very long time, he has always been cold and ruthless, cruel means, what all disdain, he thought he had long lost his feelings, that kind of feelings for people, now like a long time to see once again be provoked. This was nothing more than a stage play, a play that had caused such a drastic change in his body and heart that he had to be afraid…
Watching Matsumoto Hui’s superb performance, Xuan Tian Demon’s, heart was deeply moved: “Her performance was really great ……”
“No matter how great her performance was, whether my heart was touched or not, I still had to rape and kill her, because she was my first target, because I am the Xuan Tian Demon, and the Xuan Tian Demon is not allowed to have feelings, because if he wants to be the number one in the world, he has to throw away all his feelings and touches, and be a truly cold and heartless demon.”
At 10:30 p.m., the stage play was still on, and there was still an hour and a half to go before midnight, when Rumiko saw a message on the Internet about a performance of the “Human Smile” stage play.
“Smile in human form …… in human form ……”
“I remember, I’ve seen her, it’s this stage production of “The Human Smile”, she’s in the stage production!”
“Only an hour and a half left, I must stop the tragedy, I must save her ……”
The Twelfth Word: Deadly Performances
“Smile in human form …… in human form ……”
“I remember, I’ve seen her, the “Human Smile” stage show, she was in the stage show!”
“Asami once gave me a ticket for the stage play “Human Smile”, on top of the ticket, there was a print out of the girl’s face, that girl was the girl in the picture file, I remembered, no wonder I had a sense of déjà vu, I felt like I’ve seen that girl somewhere, that ticket is still in my school bag.”
Rumiko went through her bag and found a ticket for “Human Smile” and a portrait of the humanoid played by Megumi Matsumoto.
“The girl is called Matsumoto Hui ……”
Rumiko immediately contacted Lucius, Kaoru, and Kiriko, “Eldest sister, second sister, Lucius, I know where that girl is.”
“Where’s the girl?”
“The girl’s name is Megumi Matsumoto, and she plays a doll in the stage play “Human Smile”, which is being performed at the Iidabashi Mido Theater, so hurry up and get there!”
Kiriko, Lucius: “We’re in Shinagawa, it’ll take us about an hour to get there.”
Kaoru: “I’m in Asakusa, it’ll take me about an hour to get there as well.”
“The three of you need to move fast, there’s only an hour and a half left until twelve o’clock midnight, and Matsumoto Hui is on the verge of falling into the clutches of the Xuan Tian Demon and being raped and killed by him.”
At 11:00 p.m., only one hour before midnight, “The Human Smile” is coming to an end, and in the finale, the rich man’s relatives kill each other over his property, and in the end, only the human doll played by Ms. Matsumoto is left. As the lights dimmed, it seemed as if the doll was constantly laughing at all the stupid things people did in order to compete for power and profit. “The Human Smile” ended, and all the audience members were deeply touched, and couldn’t help but stand up and applaud hard, the stage play was really great.
Matsumoto Hui and all the actors came out to say thank you, the show was officially over, the audience left, Gen-Ten Demon didn’t leave, he waited for someone, and that someone was Matsumoto Hui, who came to Gen-Ten Demon right after the show.
“Your performance was really great and very touching.”
“Thanks for coming to my show.”
“You’ve finally made your debut performance and it’s fantastic, another big step towards your dream.”
“You told me to wait for you, what do you have to tell me?”
“How tall is this building?”
“Twenty-three floors.”
“Why don’t we go to the very top, and I’d like to confide something to you under the bright moonlight.”
Xuan Tian Demon and Matsumoto Hui walked into the elevator and headed for the top floor.
In the elevator, Matsumoto Hui turned her back to Xuan Tian Demon, manipulated the panel, and said to Xuan Tian Demon, “The fate between people is so strange, we’re only meeting for the second time, and it feels like the fate between you and I is very special. Since I was a child, I have never had a boyfriend, what exactly is the feeling of being with the opposite sex? From your body, there can be a little feeling.”
Matsumoto Hui spat her heart out with her back to the Genocide Devil as the elevator kept climbing upwards.
“I wonder what you wanted to tell me when you asked me to be alone with you?”
When Matsumoto Hui looked back and saw Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes, he couldn’t help but freeze, his body suddenly shivering, and a cold sweat couldn’t help but run down his face.
A trembling voice uttered, “Why do you want to kill me ……?”
“What? What are you talking about?”
“I’m asking you why you want to kill me ……”
“Have you got it wrong? I didn’t do anything, why would I want to kill you?”
“Don’t lie to me, I’m a born actor, I can see it in your eyes, it’s a look that wants to kill, why do you want to kill me? Why?”
Xuan Tian Demon felt surprised, he hadn’t done anything yet, and Matsumoto Hui had read his mind, how could she possibly read his inner thoughts? Could it really be that she was a natural born actor? This matter was too unbelievable, since Matsumoto Hui had read his mind, he had to kill her!
“You …… are really unique woman …… who can actually read other people’s, minds ……”
Xuan Tian Demon stretched out his demonic hand and reached for Matsumoto Hui’s neck, his movements were very slow, and his hand was actually shaking, so he couldn’t even lay his hands on Matsumoto Hui for a while, unable to strangle her.
Matsumoto Hui is very nervous, the surface does not make a sound, behind the hand pressed the panel buttons, in an emergency, the elevator stopped, the door opened, stopped at the twenty-first floor, Matsumoto Hui even rolled and crawled out of the elevator, the XuanTianDevil momentarily froze, the heart kept thinking: he actually can not get down, actually will not bear to, heart to kill Matsumoto Hui ……
“What’s wrong with me? I’m supposed to be emotionless, I’m supposed to be cold, so why can’t I do it? I can’t believe I can’t do it ……?”
Xuan Tian Demon hesitated for a moment, the elevator door closed and climbed up to the topmost twenty-three floors, Xuan Tian Demon woke up with a start, he found that he was wrong, he couldn’t let go of Matsumoto Hui, because he was the most evil person in the world, he had to rape and kill Matsumoto Hui if he wanted to practise the Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm!
“I must rape and kill her! Must rape and kill her! I am the Xuan Heavenly Devil! Because I am the Xuan Tian Demon!”
Xuan Tian Demon pressed the button again and headed for the twenty-first floor; the elevator stopped and he stepped out. The twenty-first floor is a large office building, inside there are hundreds of desks, there are many computers; Matsumoto Hui has already hid, the time is already eleven fifteen, only forty-five minutes left before twelve o’clock midnight, Xuan Tian Demon if he wants to complete the game, must be within ten minutes, to find out Matsumoto Hui.
Closing his eyes, he concentrated on his meditation, feeling the air pulsing and listening to the subtle sounds and wind; after a minute, as if sensing something, Xuan Tian Demon opened his eyes and looked ahead, revealing a small smile.
“Matsumoto Hui, don’t you like acting? Isn’t it your dream to be a famous actor? I’m telling you now, the role for your second play has been decided, and in this play, the role to be played is…, a dead man, a real dead man ……
“I promise you that I will make you famous, and the great name of Matsumoto Hui will be on the society page of tomorrow’s newspaper. A woman who was raped and murdered…”
Xuan Tian Demon clenched his fists, powerful Qi emanated from him, driving the surrounding air to flow rapidly, that was Xuan Tian Demon’s internal energy breath. Pushing his right palm hard, a whole row of tables followed and flew up continuously, the Qi was quite amazing, like shocking waves, colliding in the air and crashing into smithereens!
Matsumoto Hui hid under the corner table, seeing this situation, his heart jumped in fear;there was such a terrible person in this world? That wasn’t human strength, he was a monster. She was targeted by the monster, the monster actually wanted to kill her, Matsumoto Hui’s heart was so scared, it had never been this scared before.
Xuan Tian Demon blasted away a row of desks with a single palm, and row after row of desks were cleared, it didn’t take long for a large portion of the desks in the office to be cleared, the floor was piled high with table debris and documents, and dust flew everywhere.
Matsumoto Hui was nervous in her heart, according to Xuan Tian Demon’s clear method like this, it wouldn’t take long for him to discover her, she was scared in her heart, her body kept on twitching, and in shock, she couldn’t help but crawl out from under the table, not daring to continue to stay under the table, and wanted to hide in another place, not wanting to be left to the mercy of others!
In that moment, Xuan Tian Demon heard the sound and jumped, jumping into mid-air before stepping down; “Bang!” With a sound, stepping on the table, Matsumoto Hui heard the sound and looked upwards, Xuan Tian Demon was standing right above him, and with fear in his heart, he immediately burrowed under another table.
Xuan Tian Demon made a strong and violent palm strike towards that one table, his palm surprisingly went through the table, the table was shattered, and he tightly grabbed Matsumoto Hui’s hair, and jerked it with such force that Matsumoto Hui’s body soared in mid-air, his hair was torn in such a way that it hurt.
The Xuan Tian Demon looked at Matsumoto Hui with wide eyes, and Matsumoto Hui was so frightened that he said, “How dare you tease me, I’m angry.”
“Don’t kill me …… please don’t kill me ……”
Xuan Tian Demon pulled her hair and dragged her away, Matsumoto Hui let out a wail as tears fell from her eyes from the pain of being pulled, she tried to wrench Xuan Tian Demon’s hand but couldn’t do it, she was surprised that Xuan Tian Demon’s strength was so strong that she couldn’t break free at all; Xuan Tian Demon dragged Matsumoto Hui’s body, dragging her towards the stairs, towards the top floor.
On the other hand, a little after 11:30 p.m., with only twenty minutes left before twelve midnight, Kiriko, Lucius, and Kaoru arrived at the Mido Theater in Iidabashi one after the other, and as soon as they arrived, the three of them took out a picture of Matsumoto Hyoi and asked the guards about it.
“Sir, have you seen this girl? Do you know who she is?”
“This girl is so familiar …… I know, she’s the actress who played the human doll.”
“Do you have any idea where she actually is?”
“I don’t know yea, there’s a theater company in there, might as well ask them.”
The trio storms into the building and meets a member of the theater troupe, who takes out a photo and confronts them.
“I heard she was a member of your troupe, do you know where she is?”
“Matsumoto Hui ah …… I don’t know. Hey, do you guys know?”
“I just saw Hui with a boy, as if entering inside the elevator.”
“The top floor, they must have gone to the top floor, Xuan Tian Demon loves to do that kind of thing under the moonlight.”
The three rushed into the elevator and headed up to the twenty-third floor, and when they reached the top floor, they rushed outward and did not find Xuan Tian Demon and Matsumoto Hui.
“Are you saying they’re on the top floor, by any chance? They’re not here, are they in the wrong place?”
“How is it possible ……? Did the Xuan Tian Demon change his habits?”
“They should still be in the building, we should be able to find them if we look floor by floor.”
Lu Xiaoxi, Kiriko, and Kaoru take the elevator down again, when Xuan Tian Demon is dragging Matsumoto Hui’s body by the stairs to the top floor, and they stagger so they don’t run into each other. Xuan Tian Demon drags Matsumoto Hui to the top floor, but Matsumoto Hui can’t break free and is so scared that she bursts into tears.
“Don’t kill me:, …, please don’t kill me ……”
Xuan Tian Demon placed Matsumoto Hui on the ground and pointed the acupuncture points, making Matsumoto Hui unable to move.
His eyes widened as he looked at Matsumoto Hui, who kept crying, but stopped when he saw Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes, revealing a mournful look in his eyes, Matsumoto Hui had never seen such a mournful look before.
“Why are your eyes so sad? Didn’t you want to kill me ……?”
“I’m sorry ……, I can’t help but kill you, because I’m a Xuan Tian Demon, and I have to kill you if I want to step into the highest realm.”
With a forceful tear of his hand, he tore Matsumoto Hui’s clothes to pieces, revealing his naked body; Xuan Tian Demon reached out his hand, and his hand actually kept trembling as he touched Matsumoto Hui’s body, slowly touching inch by inch of her skin, feeling her body temperature.
Never had this kind of feeling before, in the past, he didn’t know how many women he had raped, but never had this kind of feeling before, that there were feelings, he actually had feelings for Matsumoto Hui, there was a trace of cherishing Matsumoto Hui in his heart, he felt touched by Matsumoto Hui’s performance, and his movements actually became gentle, gently caressing her body, and his mouth came close to her ear, gently biting her earlobe.
Matsumoto Hui was puzzled, why did Xuan Tian Demon suddenly change? Just a moment ago, he was so fierce, but now he has become so gentle, what is he thinking in his heart and mind?
Xuan Tian Demon embraced Matsumoto Hui into his arms and kissed her gently. Matsumoto Hui felt puzzled, but her body was unable to listen to her, so she could only let Xuan Tian Demon do whatever he wanted. Xuan Tian Demon kissed her mouth, closed his eyes, reveling in the atmosphere, he kept touching her body, gently rubbing her breasts, his fingers kept twirling, Matsumoto Hui’s areola followed Xuan Tian Demon’s fingers and twirled, a burst of excitement reached her heart, she couldn’t help but let out a moaning sound.
The hand continued down, caressing her whitened thighs, her legs very smooth, dainty and tantalizing, the hand following the grain as it rubbed and turned. Slipping her hand inside her skirt, exploring the mysterious place, she was a virgin and had never felt this way, never been with the Ri sex so much, and under these circumstances.
Matsumoto Hui was surprised… wasn’t Xuan Tian Demon trying to kill her? Now what was he doing? He was caressing her,?
She couldn’t guess what Xuan Tian Demon was thinking, what exactly did Xuan Tian Demon want? Did he want to make love to her?
Reaching down to the deepest part, stroking the little beauty through her panties, Matsumoto Hui felt aroused and water flowed out, although she had never experienced sex before, she was one of those women who were good at flowing water, and as soon as she was aroused, her lust flowed all the time, and it didn’t take long for that place to flood out of control.
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help the temptation, in his eyes, Matsumoto Hui looked so beautiful, her nude body, made him move, there was never a woman who could make him so moved. He took off her skirt and panties, the mysterious place was displayed in front of his eyes, gazing at her naked body, his mood was completely different.
The Xuan Tian Demon Ichiguan uses a woman’s body as a tool for venting, he has to keep abusing and tormenting, hearing a woman’s screams of hissing in shock is the only way to feel overjoyed, to feel excited pleasure, he has to torment a woman indefinitely. But when he met Matsumoto Hui, this woman made him feel something, a different kind of feeling, the kind of feeling that just made him want to bond with her, this kind of feeling was indescribable.
He took her into his arms and held her close, constantly entwined and tangled together, a feeling that might as well have been love.
I thought to myself: how perfect it would be if time could be stopped, so that I wouldn’t have to face the conflicting end-
-rape and kill Matsumoto Hui. But in order to fulfill the great cause, he would have to rape and kill Matsumoto Hui. He was really conflicted in his heart and didn’t know how to face it?
Facing an embarrassing future, he decided to forget everything and enjoy himself, he wanted to let Matsumoto Hui indulge in predeath pleasure; licking her private parts with his mouth, sucking on her core, Matsumoto Hui’s entire body crisped up, her body went numb, reveling in the euphoric sensation, she couldn’t help but breathe fast, her heartbeat accelerated, her soft and thin body kept convulsing, falling into a realm where her mind went blank, her whole body was sweating fine, as if she was being sucked by a vacuum cleaner non-stop, As if she was being sucked and teased by a vacuum cleaner, she was on the verge of an orgasm, and her lust was pouring out.
Xuan Tian Demon retreats his clothes, revealing his naked body, ready for the final union ……
The Thirteenth Word: Sanshiro
Xuan Tian Demon took off his clothes, revealing his naked body, ready to combine; rubbing his body against Matsumoto Hui’s body, the two naked bodies, like two meat worms curled together, endlessly entangled.
This was a moment that made people blush, although Xuan Tian Demon was cold and heartless, at this time, a trace of love was stirred in his heart, and he showed a thousand tender feelings.
At the last moment, ready to combine, Xuan Tian Demon’s dick became hot, hard, red hot, and as soon as it touched Matsumoto Hui’s little sister, her water kept flowing, rubbing all the time, stained with her fluids, wet and slippery.
Xuan Tian Demon finally couldn’t bear the excitement and plunged into Matsumoto Hui’s body, plopping and thrusting, the feeling was so good, it felt like it was wrapped up wet and slippery, wrapped up tightly. Matsumoto Hui was a virgin, that place was especially tight, it made Xuan Tian Demon so good, Matsumoto Hui also couldn’t help but let out a moaning sound, closing her eyes, enjoying this wonderful feeling.
The two of them embrace each other and perform piston movement, Xuan Tian Demon thrusts his dick in and out repeatedly, so good and tight, and starts to fuck Matsumoto Hui furiously, frantically, hard. Her heartbeat accelerated, hot and sweaty, the ground filled with sweat, Matsumoto Hui’s body couldn’t help but tremble, her feet arched up, slightly twitching, her mind went blank, her breathing rapid, entering the realm of orgasmic pleasure. She forgot all about Xuan Tian Demon wanting to rape and kill her, and just enjoyed the wonderful feeling, reveling in the pleasure ……
She climaxed first and fainted to death, Xuan Tian Demon kept pumping furiously, just when she was about to climax, he tightly choked Matsumoto Hui’s neck so that she couldn’t breathe, Matsumoto Hui’s neck seemed like it was about to be choked off by him, her blood didn’t circulate, her face was pale, she opened her mouth wide, she couldn’t breathe, her eyes rolled over white and full of blood, she was about to give up her breath, and she was sweating coldly… …
“Why ……? Why …… you want …… to kill me ……? My heart …… hurts …… so much.”
Tears seeped out of Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes, “I’m sorry, I had to kill you because I’m Xuan Tian Demon, so I had to kill you ……”
“Because I am the Xuan Tian Demon ……, I am going to kill you …….”
Reaching an orgasm, white liquid shot into her while her hand twisted with force, breaking her neck, completely shattering her collar bone, bleeding from her mouth, and dying in a pool of blood, turning into a cold corpse.
“She’s dead …… Matsumoto Hui is dead ……”
Xuan Tian Demon stood up and couldn’t help but be dumbfounded, thinking in his heart: did a lot of things have to be sacrificed in order to conquer the world? He really didn’t want to kill Matsumoto Hui, he really didn’t want to ……
“I’m sorry, I hope you can be at peace in the kingdom of heaven, I had to kill you, I had to do it for my grand plan, because I am the Xuan Tian Demon ……”
Xuan Tian Demon put on his clothes and stood under the brilliant starry sky ……
Searching from the elevator to the first floor, Lu Xiaoxi, Kaoru, and Kiriko searched the building without finding Xuan Tian Demon and Matsumoto Hui, and their hearts felt suspicious. The clock struck twelve at midnight, the bell that takes lives.
“It’s twelve o’clock midnight, and Matsumoto Huey thinks it’s going to be bad.”
“Why is it that after searching the entire building, Xuan Tian Demon and Matsumoto Hui still haven’t been found? Are they not in the building?”
Lu Xiaoxi seemed to remember something, “We were wrong we must have missed with them, Xuan Tian Demon must be on the top floor, Xuan Tian Demon likes to do that kind of thing under the moonlight. We must get to the top floor again or we won’t be able to save Matsumoto Hui.”
The three of them ran into the elevator and sat towards the top floor, when they stepped out of the elevator on the top floor, Matsumoto Hui had already been turned into a cold corpse lying in a pool of blood, there was a figure dressed in black standing next to him, and that person was Xuan Tian Demon.
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
“Lu Xiaoxi, it’s been a long time, you’re finally here. You really came too late and killed the life of an innocent and kind girl who died because you moved too slowly.”
“What are you talking about?”
“He’s the Xuan Tian Demon? The other Snow Mountain Iceman? The murderer who rapes and kills young girls? It doesn’t look like it ……”
“Xuan Tian Demon, I can’t forgive you for your heinous crime of raping and killing an innocent girl!”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon and threw out his fist to violently attack the Branch Heavenly Demon, Xuan Tian Demon leaped up in that instant, and in one leap, he actually leapt backward by tens of meters, and the whole person stood on the edge of the building as if he would fall at any time.
“Lu Xiaoxi, we are good friends, we haven’t seen each other for a long time, we should have caught up. You and I are like a symbiosis, with your existence, I can feel that my life is more glorious and valuable.
“It’s still too early for you to fight against me, I don’t want to kill you so early, I hope one day you can see me reach the realm of invincibility. I hope that as I continue to grow, you can grow as well, I have already prepared an opponent for you, let him eat the Snow Mountain Ice Lotus and increase his power for ten years, when you fight against him, you will definitely be able to benefit a lot and increase your battle power by a lot.”
“Opponents ……?”
As soon as Xuan Tian Demon finished his words, his body jumped backward, actually falling infinitely downward!
“Xuan Tian Demon fell down, what’s going on? Does it mean he committed suicide? This is a twenty-something story building, falling down will definitely kill you.”
Lu Xiaoxi, Kaoru, and Kiriko rushed to the edge of the building and looked down to see that Xuan Tian Demon was actually floating and standing in mid-air.
“What’s going on here? He can actually float in the air? Even jumping from that high up, he can’t even fall to his death? Could he be a demon?”
“No, it’s a lightweight, there’s a rope between the buildings and he’s standing on top of it, and he’s premeditated all of this.”
Xuan Tian Demon jumped again and jumped to another building, with Lu Xiaoxi’s lightness of being strong, he could not jump to another building, he could only watch Xuan Tian Demon escape.
“Lu Xiaoxi, take your time and enjoy the program I’ve arranged for you.” It didn’t take long before Xuan Tian Demon was playfully lost in the starry sky.
On the other side of the building, a silhouette stepped out, the person wore a white Taoist uniform, and his entire body exuded a powerful Qi.
As the three of them approached, they realized that the man was short, only about a hundred and fifty centimeters tall, a man in his thirties.
Kaoru saw that person, as if she had seen him from somewhere? A familiar face that seemed to have appeared in a magazine.
Lu Xiaoxi looked at the man, who was not only short, but also had a baby face that looked cute and didn’t look like a killer at all.
“You were sent by Xuan Tian Demon? You want to deal with me? No kidding? You’re so short, you’re not even qualified to be my opponent. What’s more, we have no grievances, my opponent is Xuan Tian Demon, not you, so go away.”
Lu Xiaoxi stretched out his hand, originally wanting to put it on Shorty’s shoulder and persuade him to leave. Unexpectedly, the dwarf actually grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s hand with lightning speed and turned around sharply.
“Over the shoulder!”
Taking his back as a support point, he pulled Lu Xiaoxi’s hand in an unbroken position, bowed his back＊, and slammed forward with such force that Lu Xiaoxi’s body unexpectedly bypassed the shorty, and the whole thing soared up and fell ten meters away, hitting the ground with his head spinning, still unaware of what had happened?
Kaoru was shocked to see this and couldn’t help but shout, “It’s judo! He’s using judo!”
“Judo ……? What is judo a rice bowl cake?”
Kaoru itself learned a lot of fighting techniques, her hands Yi Jie, like judo, karate, kendo …… and other traditional Japanese martial arts, she has learned, she knows that the short man using out is judo, look at his hands, it is a first class master.
Taking a closer look at the short man’s face, startled, she remembered, “He’s Maeda Mishiro, a former Sydney Olympic gold medalist in featherweight judo, the second best in the world in the featherweight division, and I’ve read about him in magazines.”
Kaoru had studied fighting techniques, so she was aware of such things.
“Sanjuro Maeda ……”
“Kaoru, what exactly is judo rice bowl cake?”
“Judo.” In 1882, Jigoro KANA taught Judo on the principle that “softness can control hardness” and that “energy can be utilized in the best way”. And “good use of energy” for the purpose of creating a “Dojo Hall” to teach “Judo”. The roots of judo is Chinese martial arts, the end of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng Chenggong had sent Chen Yuanbin to Japan, borrowing troops to ask for help, this is the beginning of the judo movement into Japan. Chen Yuanbin originally studied martial arts in Shaolin Temple in Fujian Province, specializing in Shaolin boxing, but also proficient in grappling, wrestling and other martial arts, is a prestigious martial artist, after arriving in Japan, he taught the art of Fukuno Shichiro Right Guardian, Miura and the second right guardian, Isobe Jiro left guardian and other three people. They taught their students separately, and the “Miura School”, “Fukuno School”, and “Isobe School” evolved.
“At first, in Japan, Judo was known as “Gyokushin”, and then renamed “Ju”, or “Jiu-Jitsu”, which is the mother of Judo. As for the evolution of Jiu-Jitsu into Judo, it was pushed to Kana Jigoku, which was the culmination of it. Mr. Kana was physically weak as a child, and was bullied by his travel companions, so he aspired to learn Jiu-Jitsu in order to forge his body, which coincided with the collapse of the Tokugawa Shogunate, and the influx of Western civilization into Japan, as well as the famous Meiji Restoration era, in which traditional martial arts were completely ignored, and it wasn’t easy to find a teacher until the Meiji decade 2877*, when he began to learn from the martial artist, Fukuda Hachinosuke, and Ki Masatomochi. It was not easy to find an instructor until the Meiji era in 1877* when he learned “Tenjin Shinyanryu” from martial artists Yasunosuke Fukuda and Masatoshi Ki, and “Kirinryu” from Tsunen Iikubo.
“After Mr. Garner had learned the secrets of the art, he further studied other schools and experienced that the practice of Jiu-Jitsu was of great value to education. Together with his own new creations, he compiled techniques and theories suitable for the new era, taking victory and defeat, self-discipline and self-cultivation as the rules and regulations, and exercising the body and mind and nurturing the spirit as the purposes and objectives advocated by the chapter, i.e., the cultivation of the Way is more important than practicing the art, and thus the name “Jiu-Jitsu”. Therefore the name is “Judo”.
“This is the origin of Judo.”
“It turns out that Judo also has a connection with the Shaolin Temple in China.”
“The types of Judo techniques are quite diverse and are categorized into three main techniques, mainly the throwing techniques to drop an opponent while standing; the fixing techniques – techniques to hold an opponent in a controlled grip on the ground; and the dangoku techniques to attack an opponent with points, strikes and kicks.”
“The over-the-shoulder throw that Maeda Sanshiro just performed is a type of throwing technique, the most common judo technique.”
Lu Xiaoxi stood up and touched his chin, which was still sore from being dropped like that by Maeda Sanshiro just now.
“Interesting, interesting. Judo props are interesting, and since judo has its roots in Chinese Shaolin Fist Technique, I will use Chinese Shaolin Fist Technique to deal with your judo!” Lu Xiaoxi pointed at Maeda Sanshiro and exclaimed.
Lu Xiaoxi’s real identity is the Martial Arts Divine Constable, also a martial arts secret agent sent by the imperial court, lurking in the martial arts sects, naturally, he is slightly proficient in the martial arts of the martial arts sects in the martial arts.
When he was young, he studied boxing at the Shaolin Temple, and then went to the Wudang Sect to learn Wudang Swordsmanship. At the age of fifteen, he followed General Qi Jiguang in his crusade against Japanese invaders along the southeastern coast. At that time, there were a lot of strong martial arts ronin among the Japanese invaders, and those ronin had acquired a strong samurai sword, which was weird, tricky, sharp, and extremely lethal, so that the martial arts practitioners in the Central Plains at that time were not able to respond to it for a while.
Qi Jiguang reference to the Chinese sword and the Japanese samurai sword, to develop a stronger sword, to restrain the Eastern sword, that a book of sword is called “seek defeat”, but also the legend of the long lost “Qi Jiguang sword”. Knife skill is strong, so it is called “seek defeat”, at that time in China’s southeast coast rampage do evil Japanese ronin, a encounter Qi Jiguang’s troops will be defeated and routed, smell the “Qi Jiguang” name on the escape, to worship the power of this book “seek defeat skill”.
Lu Xiaoxi was highly valued by Qi Jiguang, who not only passed on the book “The Secret of Defeat” to Lu Xiaoxi, but also recommended Lu Xiaoxi to Emperor Jiajing of the Ming Dynasty. Lu Xiaoxi’s martial arts skills, Emperor Jiajing appointed him as a martial arts arrest, lurking in the middle of the martial arts as a secret envoy of the court, specializing in sweeping the martial arts scum.
Due to his frequent contact with various sects, he knew a little bit about the martial arts of each sect.
“I’ll use Shaolin’s seventy-two techniques against your judo.”
“Shaolin? What is Shaolin?”
“Shaolin is China’s first temple, Zen ancestor, the birthplace of Shaolin martial arts Shaolin Temple, because it is located in Dengfeng City, Henan Province, in the hinterland of Mt. Songshan, Shaorin Mountain under the dense jungle, so take the name, Shaolin Temple ……
Northern Wei Taihe nineteen years, Emperor Xiaowen for the settlement of the year went to India, the monk Batou landed missionary and mountain edict built Shaolin Temple.
“Shakyamuni’s great disciple Mahakala, the twenty-eighth generation of the Buddha’s disciples Dharma sea to Guangzhou, through Nanjing, north of the Yangtze River to the Songshan Shaolin Temple, a wide range of believers in the first preaching of Zen, is honored by the Buddhist community as the “first ancestor of Chinese Zen,” Shaolin Temple is also worshiped as China’s Buddhism Zen ancestral home. Shaolin Temple is known for both Zen and martial arts. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it was already famous; during the Song Dynasty, Shaolin martial arts had already formed its own system with a unique style, which was known as the “Shaolin School”.
Become a Kabuki maker in the Chinese martial arts school.”
“The Shaolin Temple has a large number of martial arts techniques, known as the “Seventy-two Shaolin Techniques”, of which an ordinary person who learns just a few is already very powerful. “Shaolin Long Fist” is the most basic fist, I in addition to the “Shaolin Long Fist”, but also “Flickering Fingers”, “Powerful Vajra Fist”, “Windy Fist”, “Windy Fist”, “Windy Fist”, “Windy Fist”, “Windy Fist”, “Windy Fist” and “Windy Fist”. “Flying Finger”, “Powerful Vajra Fist”, “Wind and Cloud Hands”, “Dragon Claw Hands”, “Scattered Flower Palm”, “Prajna Palm”, “Compassionate Palm”, and “Mercy Palm”. “Compassionate Sword” and “Dharma Sword”.”
“Ah!” Lu Xiaoxi shouted, a powerful qi radiated out from his body, Kaoru and Kiriko looked dumbfounded, they didn’t dare to imagine that Lu Xiaoxi had that powerful kung fu, they had always treated Lu Xiaoxi as a Filipino maid.
“Does Lu Xiaoxi really know Chinese kung fu? He cooks so well, I thought he was a chef.”
“Who is better at Chinese kung fu, Lu Xiaoxi or Bruce Lee or Jackie Chan?”
“Flick your fingers, the cold plum spits out its pistil!”
Lu Xiaoxi leaped, hands a stroke, layers and layers of emerging many hand shadows, the momentum of aggressive cold, five fingers stretched out like plum blossoms in the snow, keep turning, like a cold wind blowing away the petals, from all sides surrounded the three four Lang, so that he had no way to escape.
Curling his fingers, he flicked a few fingers into San Si Lang’s chest, Lu Xiaoxi’s finger power was so strong that San Si Lang was forced back dozens of steps.
Sanshiro stood up and stabilized his body, smiling despite having a few fingers flicked in his chest by Lu Xiaoxi, wiping away the blood from his mouth with his hand.
“Indeed they are experts, this battle is really interesting!”
San Si Lang stood firm in his pace, sparring with an expert was an enjoyable thing, he was getting excited and couldn’t help but laugh maniacally. Lu Xiaoxi watched with anger in his heart, Sanshiro was so short, but he laughed so arrogantly.
Kaoru reminded Lu Xiaoxi from the side, “Ape-like man, be careful, the spirit of judo is to overcome strength with softness, you should never underestimate Maeda Sanshirou, belittling him because you think he’s short, you’ll definitely suffer a big loss.”
“I just can’t believe what this little runt is really capable of?”
“Shaolin Long Fist, Insertion Step Through Wiping Palm!”
Lu Xiaoxi took a stride, his body jumped forward with great force, and in an instant, he jumped in front of Mishiro’s eyes, and slammed out his palms, striking both palms at his head with a back and forth jolt. San Si Lang’s body was so soft, dodging this palm, his body leaned back, his head almost touching the ground, with a snap, his whole body flattened against the ground, lying on the ground.
“Ba-throw!”
Both feet curved and stretched, kicked fiercely, kicked to Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen, both hands as a guide, and slammed with force, Lu Xiaoxi was sent flying out. In a split second, Lu Xiaoxi was secretly shocked in his heart that it was not good, his hands grabbed Sanshiro’s pants, but he still could not resist Sanshiro’s powerful kicking force, and his whole body flew out!
“Crap!”
Fourteenth words: “Softness overcomes strength.
Sanshiro threw Lu Xiaoxi out with a Ba Throw, although Lu Xiaoxi grabbed Sanshiro’s pants, but still could not resist the powerful kicking force, the whole person was kicked flying, soaring ten meters high. This time, Lu Xiaoxi was prepared for the fall, and after a few somersaults in the air, he landed firmly on the ground, but his abdomen was vaguely painful.
He really felt a great headache when he encountered an opponent like Sanshiro, although his destructive power was not great, but as soon as he got close to his side, he would be thrown out of the room, and he was thrown out of the room somehow because of his weird moves, which Lu Xiaoxi hadn’t seen before.
Sanshiro’s left and right hands are open, and Lu Xiaoxi is in a battle of offense and defense, grabbing Lu Xiaoxi’s clothes with his hands and using the “Foot Sweep.”
Kicked Lu Xiaoxi’s calf, attacked and a disk, to make Lu Xiaoxi heavy, heart unstable, Lu Xiaoxi wanted to get rid of the three or four Lang’s attack, but could not get rid of it.
“Owari-kari!”
The right foot was raised, swept towards Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen, hands grabbed the collar, and violently fell out forward. Lu Xiaoxi changed his stance, backhandedly grabbed the clothes on Sanshiro’s back, followed Sanshiro’s kicking momentum, stomped vertically, foot raised, body flew, foot instead of hand, made a move to attack Sanshiro’s back.
Prajna Kick, Rainbow Through the Sun!”
The whole body leaped up, nearly a man’s height, the body a flip, violently to the three four Lang back step, that kick stepped very strong, made a loud sound, the three four Lang was pressed to the ground, a dog shitting appearance, then Lu Xiaoxi and then kicked violently, the three four Lang in the ground a flip, the kick pounced on the ground, struck the ground, the floor was struck out of a deep cracked concave holes!
Lu Xiaoxi rose up again and leapt forward, making a desperate move that would not spare Sanshiro. His body leaps upwards, then quickly dives downwards, his claws spread wide, wanting to attack Mishiro’s weak point.
“Dragon Claw Hands, Wind Catching Style!”
The two claws struck violently, the air flowed with the stance, strong wind seeped out from the fingertips, rapidly attacking Sanshiro’s head; Sanshiro didn’t avoid Lu Xiaoxi’s stance at all, instead, he rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi face to face, hit Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen with his head, and grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s head and feet with both hands in a “Shoulder Carriage” style, and set Lu Xiaoxi up on his neck.
Although Sanshiro was short, he was able to hump Lu Xiaoxi up without any difficulty.
Lucius was startled when Mishiro grabbed him in the air and immediately attacked Mishiro’s chest and stomach with both claws.
Both claws clawed, and actually stabbed into the body half centimeter deep, blood burst out, a sharp pain reached the heart of Sanshiro, Sanshiro violently hissed out loud, and with a forceful move, he turned Lu Xiaoxi’s body around!
“Airplane drop!”
Holding up the body to quickly leap up, the two bodies actually quickly rotate, into a circular rotation, San Si Lang to body pressure Lu Xiaoxi, to the ground violently, plus rotating speed, the power is very powerful, Lu Xiaoxi completely fall on the ground, back vertebrae almost broken, “swish!” A sound, violent friction ground, rotating speed is too fast, the floor was actually broken through a large hole, the two figures rushed to the next floor, the whole piece of earth and stone flying, forming a smoke filled situation.
Kaoru and Kiriko watched in disbelief, Sanshiro’s “Airplane Drop” was too powerful, like an airplane propeller spinning rapidly and hitting the ground with such force that the dust filled the air. Lu Xiaoxi under this move, may be fatal.
“The airplane drop. It’s a long lost judo stance, rumored to be the stance of judo’s founder, Kanaji Goro, and I didn’t expect Mishiro to learn such a terrifying stance.”
Kaoru and Kiriko are concerned about the battle between Lu Xiaoxi and Mishiro, immediately rushed downstairs, the patio broke a big hole, the lower floors are filled with dust, can not help but pounding on the nose. In the dark light, saw a man standing still, that person is San Siro, San Siro mouth spitting blood, I did not expect San Siro after this fall, can still stand up. Lu Xiaoxi became San Si Lang’s back, this fall was very serious, still fell into the dirt and rocks, collapsed to the ground.
“Did Lu Xiaoxi lose? I didn’t realize that Lu Xiaoxi’s Shaolin Fist couldn’t beat Judo!”
“You are indeed a master, but your Chinese kung fu is still not as powerful as judo.”
“Who said that-.”
Lu Xiaoxi, who fell to the ground, suddenly leapt up, it turned out that he was pretending to be dead, but the strong fall just now was enough to see.
Lu Xiaoxi leaped up, taking advantage of Sanshiro’s unpreparedness, out of the fierce moves to attack, Sanshiro thought that Lu Xiaoxi was knocked out, did not guard against Lu Xiaoxi’s palm, this palm solidly hit him in the chest-.
“Powerful Vajra Palm, Fiery Cone!”
Lu Xiaoxi’s palm was very strong, concentrating all his power in this palm, it struck San Siro’s chest impartially, all the power was transmitted to his chest, instantly several ribs were broken in his chest, and the fiery pain spread all over his body. Lu Xiaoxi pushed violently, San Siro’s body flew outward horizontally, flying tens of meters. The wall behind him was shattered by Sanshiro, crashing through several layers of walls and collapsing into the dirt and rocks.
Lu Xiaoxi smiled! “In terms of speculation and borrowing power, Shaolin Fist is no match for Judo. But in terms of strength and power, Shaolin Fist is far greater than Judo. Although your four-two-thousand-dollar kung fu is clever, when it meets my Lu Xiaoxi’s Iron Fist, it is still unbeatable.”
Collapsed in the dirt and rocks, Sanshiro, once again climbed up, his body kimono stained with blood, I did not expect the doll face, his expression became so terrible, between his eyebrows showed “a murderous aura:” “You are not allowed to insult judo, judo is sacred, judo is the world’s strongest fighting technique!”
“Ah,” shouted a voice, his aura shaking the sky, Sanshiro clenched his hands and quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi!
“Let’s give you a taste of Judo’s strongest ultimate move!”
“Tengu Drop,”
Lu Xiaoxi saw Sanshiro charging over with great vigor and a strong killing aura coming out of him, knowing that this move was not to be taken lightly, he immediately attacked Sanshiro with his palm to fend off his strong move.
“Wind and Cloud Hand, Tianmu Zhaohui!”
Four fingers together, from the heart of the palm issued a ray of light, the two hands alternately change, with the rapid flow of the wind, the hands become rapid palm shadow block, quickly attacked the three or four Lang.
Before the two palms hit Sanshiro, Sanshiro’s body flew up, his body flipped, his right arm abducted, directly hitting Lu Xiaoxi’s neck, Lu Xiaoxi felt the pain in his neck; Sanshiro used Lu Xiaoxi’s neck as the axis, the center, his body rotated up around, and then he pressed his arm violently, using his kneecap as a cushioning stone, Lu Xiaoxi’s fall was completely on Sanshiro’s kneecap, and the spine of his back was almost broken, and the whole body was was about to fall apart, abnormal pain spread throughout the body, the back could not fight straight, fell hard on the ground.
Lu Xiaoxi let out a wail, the fall was really too heavy, his back seemed to be broken, his hands clutched his back, and he fell to the ground unable to get up.
“What a powerful Tengu Slam, the Tengu Slam was the stance of Oni Yokoyama, one of the three giants of judo in the Meiji Era, the so-called Judo Triumvirate was Saigo Shirou, Oni Yokoyama, and Mifune Kujo, and it’s a long-lost stance in judo. Oni Yokoyama was quite tall at the time, and this move, the Tengu Slam, was suitable for tall men, and Mishiro was so short that he could perform the Tengu Slam?”
Sanshirou flung himself into a long yao and pounced on Lu Xiaoxi, pressing down on top of him.
“Crossing the Four Directions Solid!”
Sanshiro’s body pressed Lu Xiaoxi horizontally, suppressing Lu Xiaoxi’s arms and legs with his limbs, so that Lu Xiaoxi could not move when he was being suppressed, and was completely unable to move, not to mention uttering a move to attack Sanshiro, and could not even move.
“It was a bedtime technique in Judo -, Yokozuna Ku, and Lu Xiaoxi was completely suppressed, unable to move.
If we add in the joint technique, Lucius is going to be at the mercy of Sanshiro!”
Sanshirou hands and feet together force, make joint technology “triangle solid”, a force, Lu Xiaoxi limbs hurt like hell, hands and feet are about to dislocate, the whole tendon is about to be torn off by Sanshirou, incomparable pain.
Lu Xiaoxi has never encountered the joint technique this kind of kung fu, this is the first time to encounter, did not expect such a pull, tendons seem to be pulled, tears can not help but flow, the body limbs by the three four Lang suppression, simply can not use the force, do not know how to get rid of the “horizontal four square solid”?
“Oh my God? What kind of move is this? What’s the best way to deal with it?”
Mo is also a fighting expert, see this situation, know that Lu Xiaoxi ate a secret loss, with Lu Xiaoxi’s knowledge of judo, must not be able to get rid of the three four Lang’s “horizontal four square solid”, so in the side to remind Lu Xiaoxi.
“Lu Xiaoxi will your right foot a contraction and a lift, your body an arch, and a forceful shock with the power of your abdomen!”
Lu Xiaoxi heard Kaoru’s reminder, and immediately acted according to what Kaoru said, her feet retracted, and with a forceful shock, she really shocked Sanshiro away. Trying to flee the scene, his body flipped over, but he didn’t realize that Sanshiro pounced on him again, pulling Lu Xiaoxi’s right hand, clamping his feet on Lu Xiaoxi’s left foot, and stretching it out with force.
“Avalanche surplice solid!”
I didn’t expect that in less than a second, Lu Xiaoxi was again restrained by the “Bengsasakasagi solid”, unable to move, unable to exert any force, the situation was very difficult. Sanshiro made another effort, both hands with the “sleeve car strangle” forcefully strangle, Lu Xiaoxi’s right hand seems to be almost twisted off, arm bone wrongly separated, completely dislocated, tears could not help but fall, is really too much pain, has exceeded the range of his ability to tolerate.
Seeing the situation, Kaoru gave Lu Xiaoxi another reminder, “Lu Xiaoxi, raise your left foot upwards and do your best to turn your body over, with your left foot counter-pressing on Sanshiro’s neck.”
Once again, Lu Xiaoxi listened to Kaoru’s words, and after lifting his left foot upwards and violently flipping his body with a jolt, he instead used his left foot to tightly hook around Sanshiro’s neck. Originally it was Sanshiro who was suppressing Lu Xiaoxi, but now it had become Lu Xiaoxi who was suppressing Sanshiro.
Lang.
Sanshiro is not something to be messed with, he is a judo expert, Kaoru taught Lu Xiaoxi this move, which was cracked by him at once, pulling Lu Xiaoxi’s feet down hard, staggering his right and left hands to pull Lu Xiaoxi’s feet with a strong tug and twist, and it was as if Lu Xiaoxi’s feet were about to be ripped off, and the whole pair of feet were paralyzed and in pain.
“Reverse Cross Strangle!”
This powerful strangulation, the lower half of the body completely lost consciousness, both feet paralyzed, incomparably severe pain, between the thighs as if there is a current of electricity running amok, the feet are on the verge of paralysis, can not move a single movement.
Kaoru reminded Luigi from the side, “Luigi, use your strongest power and bend over to attack Mishiro’s abdomen with a fierce blow!”
Lu Xiaoxi used all of his strength to concentrate all of his power in his left palm, which arched up and bent with force, striking violently at San Si Lang’s abdomen!
“Powerful Vajra Fist, Palm Thunder!”
The blow was so violent that it blasted into Mishiro’s abdomen, and Mishiro’s body felt as if it was about to be shattered, and he couldn’t help but vomit, and his body shook, and the hand that had been grasping his feet loosened, and was powerless to hold on, and Lucius took advantage of the opportunity to disengage, and this
The blow was so hard that Mishiro fell to the ground groaning, and Lucius took the opportunity to climb up.
This time Lu Xiaoxi really suffered enough, he had never encountered such kung fu as bedding techniques, but was actually suppressed by San Si Lang and could not move, if not for Kaoru’s guidance on the side, he would have lost this battle. The right hand has been completely dislocated, unable to move, the left hand will right the right hand, force a push, and push the right hand bone back to the original position, move freely.
Lu Xiaoxi didn’t dare to get close to San Si Lang for a moment, he was afraid that San Si Lang would do the same trick again, and then he would have to suffer a lot.
Sanshiro rose from the ground, missing an opportunity to defeat Lu Xiaoxi. If it wasn’t for the woman next to him, Kaoru, talking too much, he would’ve defeated Lucius. Determined to take his anger out on Kaoru, he quickly rushed towards Kaoru and struck out at her!
Seeing the bad situation, Lu Xiao Xi immediately went after Sanshiro from behind to stop him from striking. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxi recruited Sanshiro’s path, and the attack on Kaoru was a cover, he just wanted Lu Xiaoxi to get close to his side and make a stance!
“Yamanashi!”
Right hand grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s clothes, right foot hooked his foot, slammed, did not expect Sanshiro single-handedly single-footedly Lu Xiaoxi out of the room, vertical ninety degrees, head from top to bottom, fell hard on the ground, hard impact, hit Lu Xiaoxi skull is about to be broken, severe pain spread all over the body, the whole person is about to faint to death.
Collapsed on the ground and moaned, but could not get up for a moment ……
“Yamarashi is the final jutsu of Triple Giant Saigo Shiro, and it’s been a long time since anyone knew this move, so I didn’t expect Sanjuro to put it to good use.”
Lu Xiaoxi barely stood up, he was furious and abnormal, he quickly rushed towards San Si Lang, extremely fast, like the wind flashing his body, his moves changed extremely much, one move after another striking out, like flowing clouds and water, non-stop rapid strikes.
The moves, is the Shaolin seventy-two stunts in the “wind and cloud hand”, only to see a move a move to the three four Lang, moves fast, change and big, such as the wind and clouds in the air, flickering his figure, in the wind rapid flow!
“The wind fills the sky!” “Fire in the clouds!” “The grass is deep in the fog!” “The eyes of heaven are shining!” “Thunder in all directions!” “The water is in the water!” “The mountains are high and the forests are thick!” “The sky is the limit!”
Lu Xiaoxi attacked San Si Lang, very strange, but his moves can not attack into San Si Lang’s close body, as long as the hand is close to the hand, was invisible force bounced away, this force do not know where to come from? Only to see the two figures quickly through
Shuttle, not only did it not hit Sanshiro, but several times in a row, almost being thrown out by Sanshiro, Lu Xiaoxi, who kept being thrown out, “turned back to continue attacking Sanshiro again.
Kaoru saw this situation from the side and couldn’t help but be surprised, “Air drop ……, this is the legendary dream stance of one of the three giants, Mifune Kujo, I’ve never seen an air drop before, this is the first time in my life I’ve seen such a stance.”
“Air Drop!”
Without making any force, Sanshiro cupped Lu Xiaoxi out and fell on the ground, this burst of strong attack, Lu Xiaoxi could be said to be in a sorry state, not only did he not even touch Sanshiro’s body, but he was also thrown out by Sanshiro, his head hitting the wall and bleeding profusely.
“You lost, Lu Xiaoxi, Judo is the strongest fighting technique in the world, even Shaolin Temple martial arts is no match for Judo!”
Lu Xiaoxi thought to himself, “Chinese Shaolin boxing has such a long history, is it true that Shaolin boxing is no match for Judo?”
Can not help but daze, thinking about just now inexplicably was dropped, why did not touch the body of the three four Lang? Suddenly thought of something, could not help but smile, “It’s chi ……, so it’s chi ……”
“You lost, Lucius.”
“No! I haven’t lost! I haven’t lost if I’m not dead!”
The undead Lu Xiaoxi rose from the ground once again, blood flowing from the top of his head and running all over his lids, his eyes wide open, he looked at Sanshiro and couldn’t help but grit his teeth.
“You are indeed strong, I admit it. But your kung fu is parochial, not orthodox kung fu.
It’s a kind of kung fu that borrows strength and attacks people’s weaknesses specifically, this kind of kung fu is the most disgraceful to me. If you are a man, fight me squarely, how can a kung fu like this, which steals from others, be called the strongest fighting technique in the world?”
“Nonsense, I’ve beaten you senseless, you’re my underdog, what do you have to say?”
“I really haven’t used my martial arts for too long, and I have been trying to table Kun’s flowery fist and fist, which is why I was beaten so miserably by you. Facing you doesn’t require flowery fist and fistwork at all, in order to defeat you we have to rely on the most basic thing, and that is to rely on qigong, and my qigong is stronger than yours. The Shaolin Temple’s martial arts emphasizes the practice of qi first, and then the changes in stances, I have neglected the spirit of Shaolin Boxing.”
“Qigong ……?”
Fifteenth words: press snapchat
“Qigong ……”
“Yes, I’ll use Shaolin Qigong to defeat you!”
“Qigong? What kind of rice bowl cake is qigong? You couldn’t defeat me using so much Chinese kung fu, can you defeat me with qigong?”
“Ah!” Lu Xiaoxi shouted, clenched his hands into fists and sent out an unprecedentedly powerful Qi from his body, that aura emanated from his body, at the side of Sanshiro, Kaoru, and Kiriko were dumbfounded, they all felt that unprecedentedly powerful compelling force.
“Could this be qigong?”
“. This is Shaolin hard qigong. San Si Lang, you can drop me from any direction, but you definitely can’t drop me.”
“Can’t wrestle you? How dare you be so arrogant? I don’t believe I can’t wrestle you?”
Sanshiro stepped in front of Lu Xiaoxi, grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s lapel with both hands, and rolled over and slammed down, while Lu Xiaoxi clenched his fists and yelled!
“Over the shoulder!”
San Si Lang made all-out effort, grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s lapel, and slammed, in that instant, a wonderful thing happened, Lu Xiaoxi’s body actually did not move, as if he had eaten a fixation pill, San Si Lang was not able to wrestle with Lu Xiaoxi, and was unable to make him move the slightest bit by half a step.
“. What’s going on here? Why can’t I wrestle him?”
“Confronting you for so long, I learned the spirit of Judo, Judo is borrowing force to make force, four two pounds, as long as I don’t borrow force to make you make force, with my powerful chi, Shaolin hard qigong, you simply can’t wrestle me.”
Lu Xiaoxi’s left palm pushed and shook, San Si Lang actually couldn’t resist this push, his whole body flew out and hit the wall, as if there was a powerful force. San Si Lang felt afraid, in Lu Xiaoxi’s body there is a force that he can not see through, is he has never encountered, can not help but cold sweat out.
In Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes, a ferocious aura was revealed, staring at San Si Lang, San Si Lang looked at Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes and had the feeling of a mouse meeting a cat, he actually didn’t dare to move, and his whole body couldn’t help but tremble.
“Horse stance punch!”
This punch is the most basic punch in Shaolin Long Fist, Lu Xiaoxi stood firmly in a horse stance, and threw a punch in the direction of San Si Lang. Although this punch was simple, but San Si Lang actually could not move, the punch was full of strong strength, hit San Si Lang’s chest, San Si Lang’s body actually completely soared, hit the ceiling, then hit the ground, hit the body covered with blood, I don’t know how many ribs were broken, spit out a large amount of blood.
“. How is this possible? Why is his punch so strong? Such a simple punch is actually filled with powerful strength?”
Mishiro propped up his body with his hands, his feet shaking, and without a moment’s notice, he fell again, unable to even stand up and get up again, falling several times in a row.
“Damn it, why is the power of my entire body disappearing? I can’t use any power at all?”
It was hard to stand up, “I don’t believe it, I don’t believe I can’t drop you one.”
Sanshiro quickly rushed, grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s lapel and took a strong attack, “shoulder car”, “fishing sleeve into the waist”, “corner fall”, “body fall “shoulder car”, “fishing sleeve into the waist”, “corner fall”, “body fall”, “swallow return”…… and so on stunts to make, still can not fall Lu Xiaoxi.
Lu Xiaoxi was like a giant pillar buried deep within the earth that could not be pulled out.
Lucius pressed his right hand towards Mishiro’s back, Mishiro buried his entire body into the floor and kicked it hard, sending his entire body flying, Lucius quickly rushed towards Mishiro in the air, attacking Mishiro quickly!
“Dragon Claw Hands, Shadow Catching Style!”
Lu Xiaoxi rushed into the air, wrong hand catch to San Si Lang limbs, limbs issued a snapping sound, hands and feet were all broken by Lu Xiaoxi’s fierce claws, two hands back to grab San Si Lang’s body, from the direction of the sky slammed down, skull strongly collided with the ground west, the ground was hit by a concave hole, the neck bone was almost broken, the whole person fainted.
“This is …… the strongest …… fall I have ever …… encountered… …, it’s just …… too strong…:.” As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Mishiro fainted.
“Finally defeating this difficult judo master Mishiro, that was a tough fight.”
Kaoru and Kiriko said to Lu Xiaoxi, “There has been a murder here, the police will be here soon, and we, the Rat Little Monk Sisters, are not allowed to meet with the police.”
The three quickly leave the scene of the murder. The next day, Matsumoto Hui’s body was found, the body of a woman who had been raped and murdered. The news was quickly reported by major media outlets. In a country as well-policed as Japan, so
Major incidents rarely occur, causing anxiety among the female citizens of Tokyo. The person in charge of this case is none other than Daisuke Asakura, the criminal in charge of the case of the three sisters of the Mouse Monk.
“The identity of the deceased?”
“The deceased is a new stage actress at the Mido Theater, an eighteen year old female named Megumi Matsumoto, who, according to the autopsy, was apparently raped and murdered.”
“How did it turn out? Did you find anything suspicious on top of the body?”
“There were several fingerprints on the clothes and semen was taken from the vagina along with several hairs.”
“What were the results of the fingerprint, semen, and hair analysis?”
“The murderer’s fingerprints were found for the first time, perhaps a foreigner. The analysis of the semen and hair is even a joke, the hairs were radiologically analyzed to be as old as four or five hundred years, it’s ridiculous, can anyone live that long? Unless it’s a demon.”
“Four or five hundred years old ……?”
Daisuke Asakura kept thinking as if pondering something: “Snowy Mountain Iceman ……”
During the Second World War, Japan issued an aggressive war against China. At that time, the whole country of Japan was full of militaristic ideas and had no respect for human life at all, sacrificing human lives at the drop of a hat, and the loser had to commit hara-kiri, a horrible spirit of Bushido. And today’s Japan is completely different, not only the young people hate the war, the respect and value of life, are not the same as before, even a cat and a dog’s life are incomparably valued, Japan is not only the world’s longest-lived people in the world, the protection of animals is also the world’s top few.
The Third Municipal Hospital in Tokyo, where medical facilities are well-equipped, is always working to save precious human lives. In Tokyo, human life is of utmost importance.
Especially the emergency room, the emergency room is always grasp the moment of life, in a short period of time to save a life, the atmosphere inside the emergency room is the most tense, and often the doctors inside the emergency room, but also the most skilled physicians, the most critical physicians.
On this day, the emergency room of Tokyo’s Third Municipal Hospital was still very busy, with many patients coming in and out. From the outside, a black sedan drove into the emergency room with high speed and braked so fast that the pedestrians were shocked. A few people came down from the car, and those people quickly ran into the emergency room, the leader was the Shanghai gang’s Wolf, followed by a few minions, and another person slowly followed, that person was Xuan Tian Demon.
“Doctor, doctor, I’m hurt, give me some first aid!”
The nurse next to him couldn’t help but laugh out, “Sir, you’re exaggerating, it’s just a thumb cut, why do you need an emergency room? An ordinary bandage will do.” , This is my most important thumb, I say we need an emergency room, we need an emergency room!”
“Sir, I’m sorry, we can’t possibly do an emergency for you for such a small matter.”
“Are you looking at me as Chinese and racist so you won’t help me in the emergency room? I will never forgive this kind of thing!”
“No, absolutely nothing like that. You’re mistaken, sir.”
Mourning wolf in the emergency room to make a fuss, the emergency room nurses to make a fuss of the mourning wolf can not do anything, no one can stop the mourning wolf, the mourning wolf is clearly to make a scene. From the crowd out of a doctor, that doctor is a young girl, not only young, but also very good-looking, wearing a pair of glasses, very civilized-looking, looks very intelligent, beautiful back to the hole, said no affinity and charm.
“Chie, let me do it!”
The female doctor stepped forward and asked Mourning Wolf cordially, “Sir, this is Tokyo Municipal Hospital No. 3, what can I do for you?”
“Right! If all the nurses here were as polite as this woman doctor, I wouldn’t be angry.”
“Where are you hurt, sir? Do you need me to serve you?”
“I cut my thumb with a knife, can you bandage it for me?”
“No problem, a doctor’s job is to save and heal people, no matter how big or small the disease is? No matter what the patient’s identity is? Saving lives is always our duty as doctors.”
The female doctor was careful to bandage the wolf’s wounds, her movements were quite gentle and attentive, and the wolf couldn’t help but look at her beautiful face.
“You’re such a nice doctor, I’ve never met a doctor as gentle as you are. Will you tell me what your name is?”
“My name is Miyashita Yuki, and I’m the emergency room resident doctor.”
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t look on from the side, Berean Wolf was clearly eating the female doctor’s tofu by virtue of his minor injuries, and walked over to Berean Wolf’s side, reminding Berean Wolf, “Don’t go too far with this one of you-.”
“Big brother, what are you saying? Everything I did was for you!”
Suddenly the emergency room alarm bells are ringing loudly, and from the radio comes the voice of the ambulance crew.
“Third Hospital Emergency Room, a continuous car accident occurred in the direction of Tokyo Meijitsu Expressway, ambulances are now transporting patients to the Third Hospital.”
Yuki Miyashita exclaimed, “How are the patients doing? Please answer!”
“Current situation, two dead, seven seriously injured, four slightly injured. One of them was stabbed through the lung by the windshield, and is in critical condition, his life is on the line.”
“Understood, our third hospital will prepare emergency measures immediately.”
An ambulance drove into the city’s third hospital, the situation is quite critical, one by one seriously injured patients were sent to the emergency room, the emergency room of all the doctors are out of the emergency room, the mourning wolf and Xuan Tian Demon to see that kind of bloody situation, bloody patients, the situation is quite disgusting.
“Oxygen masks, tourniquets, tasers …… and more, get ready!”
The patients were pushed in, and the doctors strongly resuscitated them, and at this critical moment, it was one that could be saved. At that moment, Xuan Tian Demon saw a bloody patient whose face was completely developed and green and completely green, and thought to himself, “Is this person already dead? That kind of face is horrible.” It made Xuan Yao Demon shudder and couldn’t help but let out a cold
Sweat.
The inside of the emergency room was filled with gory images and filled with the strong smell of medicine, a very unpleasant smell that made people feel sick.
“Dr. Miyashita, this patient is in cardiac arrest!”
Gong Shimo Xue quickly rushed to that patient, that person’s chest was pierced by the windshield, Gong Shimo Xue immediately pulled out the glass shards, a large amount of blood sprayed out, spraying Gong Shimo Xue’s face full of blood, the first aid beds flowed with blood, and there was blood everywhere.
“Doctor, this man is dead, his heart has stopped beating.”
“Don’t talk nonsense, saving lives is a doctor’s vocation, until the last moment, you can never give up, life is precious, it must be resuscitated to the end!”
“Chie, hurry up and stop the patient’s bleeding and prepare for a blood transfusion.”
Miyagi Shimousetsu press the patient’s chest, to let the heartbeat resuscitation, artificial respiration for chest compression, keep pressing the patient’s chest, has been pressing, after half an hour, the patient has never been resuscitated.
“Dr. Miyashita, it’s no use, the patient has stopped, heartbeat and breathing and is dead.”
“No, we are doctors, we absolutely can’t give up, even if there is only a 0.01 percent chance, we have to try until the end. It is written in the first aid manual that first aid should be continued for an hour, and only after more than an hour and the heartbeat cannot be resuscitated is it considered truly dead.”
“Come alive! You must come alive! You can’t give up such a wonderful life! Give up your precious life!”
Miyashita continues to provide first aid to the patient, pressing hard on the patient’s chest, time passes by, exerting a lot of strength, sweating all over the body, drenched in sweat, time passes by, after fifty minutes or so, the cardiogram shows a response, and the patient’s heartbeat begins to revive.
“Great, the patient is alive, cardiac system resuscitated, this life is finally saved.”
“Quickly send the patient into the opening room for cardiopulmonary suture surgery. The patient stops, the heartbeat too long, the brain is deprived of oxygen for too long, beware of becoming a vegetable due to lack of oxygen.”
A few nurses hurriedly sent the patient into the operating room, tossing and turning for half a day before the doctors in the emergency room stabilized the situation. At the side of the Xuan Tian Demon and Mourning Wolf, they did not expect the emergency room to be so tense and critical, they could not help but respect the doctors.
Especially Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon had great respect for that female doctor named Gong Xiaxue, he had met a woman like this for the first time, Gong Xiaxue was the most capable woman he had ever seen in his life, she could be so calm and unperturbed, Xuan Tian Demon was inferior to him by self-sighing.
Xuan Tian Demon chatted with the nurse named Zhi Ei, “That Dr. Miyashita is really good, I’ve never seen a doctor as good as her before, not only is her heart kind, but she’s also eager to save people, she’s a rare good physician.”
“Dr. Miyashita is not only good, but great, the greatest doctor I’ve ever seen.”
“What’s the word for the great ……?”
“Dr. Miyashita …… Dr. Miyashita …… has only a month and a half to live ……”
“A month and a half …… How is that possible? She’s still busy saving lives and curing people ……”
“Blood cancer …… is blood cancer, Dr. Miyashita is already a terminal blood cancer patient, she only has a month and a half left to live.”
“Blood Cancer ……?”
“Blood cancer is a rapid increase of white blood cells in the body’s bloodstream that destroys the lymph gland system; Dr. Miyashita is in the unstage of blood cancer and there is no cure.”
“Why don’t you recuperate if you have such a serious illness? And still so reluctantly, treating people?”
“She got blood cancer because she was so tired from work. She only wanted to save one life if she could before her life ended. Life is the most precious thing, Dr. Miyashita she always said this, even if her life is about to fade away, she wants her life to put out the maximum light to save more lives before she dies.”
Xuan Tian Demon heard what Zhi Ei said, his heart was incredibly shocked, he couldn’t believe that in this world, there was such a person, it was simply a strong contrast with him. Xuan Tian Demon is a devil who kills without blinking an eye, life to him is nothing but grass, worthless; now that he met Gong Xi Xue, she would rather disregard her own life to save other people’s life, this kind of thing is how shocking to him, it is too much for him to imagine.
Mourning Wolf walked over to Xuan Tian Demon and said to Xuan Tian Demon, “Your second target, is Dr. Yuki Miyashita.”
“What?”
“I mean your second target, Dr. Yuki Miyashita.”
“No way ……, why:. . why go after such …… good …… people-.”
“Big brother, it’s really hard to find virgins in Tokyo, I checked and Miyashita Yuki is a hundred percent virgin.”
“But she only has one and a half months left to live, a woman with a kind heart like her, how can I be told to lay my hands on her?” The Xuan Heavenly Devil’s heart thought in an eternity, but did not say it out loud, after all, he was a ten evil Xuan Heavenly Devil, someone as evil as him could never say weak words.
“I am Xuan Tian Demon, to become the number one person in the world, I have to keep stepping on other people’s blood to climb up the ladder, I absolutely can’t, be soft-hearted, I must be ruthless!”
Xuan Tian Demon looked at Mourning Wolf and hated him in his heart, “You really are a super asshole ……”
Xuan Tian Demon grabbed Mourning Wolf’s hand and grasped it so hard that the bones of his hand were actually crushed, and Mourning Wolf kept wailing in pain.
“Dr. Miyashita, this patient has a sudden arm fracture and he needs to be hospitalized.”
“How? How can you suddenly break a bone? It was fine a moment ago, and it looks like the only way to treat it is to be hospitalized.”
— to be continued
Session 16: Springtime in the Emergency Room
On the day of September 3rd, Lu Xiaoxi and the others once again received an E-mail from Xuan Tian Demon, this was the second teaser letter sent out by Xuan Tian Demon. Similarly on this letter, there was a picture of a woman, the woman’s face looked quite pale, but she was exceptionally beautiful, with a strong sense of bookishness, wearing a pair of eyeglasses, which made people feel very gentle and elegant, and had a kind of civilized temperament.
This woman was the second target that Xuan Tian Demon wanted to rape and kill, and by the same token, by twelve o’clock midnight on this day, if Lu Xiaoxi and the others still didn’t find her, she would be raped and killed by Xuan Tian Demon, losing her precious life.
The E-mail likewise had a prompt that read, “Tokyo’s biggest egg.”
“The biggest egg in Tokyo ……? Could it be an ostrich egg? What does an ostrich egg really mean?”
“The answer to the riddle is not an ostrich egg; anyone who lives in Tokyo can easily answer that one.”
“What egg would be bigger than an ostrich egg?”
“It’s a giant egg! You big dummy!”
“A giant egg? Is it an elephant’s egg?”
The three sisters are about to be mad at Lu Xiaoxi, who doesn’t know what a giant egg is, and has never heard of the term “giant egg”.
“The Dome refers to Tokyo Dome Stadium, the same place where Tokyo offers professional baseball games.”
“Great, since we don’t have to look so hard if we know the place this time, we should be able to save the girl in the picture.”
“Nope! This time it’s still a high octane operation, do you guys know how big the Dome is? The Tokyo Dome can hold 40,000 spectators at a time, and in this evening’s ten o’clock game, which just so happens to be Giants vs. Chunichi, a game that has the finals at stake, this game is sure to be a huge sellout. It’s going to be so hard to find two people out of forty thousand.”
“Wait, why does Rumiko know so much about professional baseball?”
“Rumiko is a baseball fan, and she’s always been very attentive to professional baseball news.”
“Wait, I have a question, what does baseball mean?”
The three sisters, the Mouse Little Monk, couldn’t help but poof out a laugh when they heard that Lu Xiaoxi didn’t know how to play baseball.
Baseball is a nine-player athletic game that is divided into two major leagues in the Japanese professional baseball. One is the Central League and the other is the Pacific League. In the Central League there are the Chunichi, Hiroshima, Banjin, Yokohama, Giants, and Yakult; and in the Pacific League there are the Rhodes, Daiei, Shintetsu, Orix, and Seibu. The Giants are the landlord team in Tokyo, and Tokyoites support the Giants the most.”
“I like Giants pitcher Shosei Takahashi, he’s not only a good ballplayer but he’s also good-looking, and he’s the starting pitcher for this one.”
“The infielder Masahiro Kawanagi and the outfielder Hidetoshi Matsui are good, I quite like them.”
“My favorites are Daisuke Motoki, Koichi Misawa, and Takayuki Shimizu ……”
When the three women talked about baseball, they talked non-stop, as if they had forgotten that something significant had happened, and Lu Xiaoxi he couldn’t look away.
“Wrap yourselves up, we only have twelve hours left, this is about a girl’s life, and you still have the leisure to chat? It’s time to think about what methods there are to find Xuan Tian Demon and that girl’s whereabouts.”
How can we find the whereabouts of the two in an audience of 40,000 people? It’s simply harder than ever!”
“Rumiko has always been the most resourceful, think of something quick.”
“The solution is not without, inside the Dome Stadium, there are a total of twenty entrances and exits, first we install surveillance cameras in these twenty entrances and exits, and after that, install multiple surveillance cameras in the Dome Stadium, and when the Xuan Heavenly Demon shows up, we will be able to get a hold of him at the first opportunity and save the girl’s life.”
“The Dome is a state organization, how could it be that simple for us to set up surveillance cameras?”
“This time it was up to the charisma of the second sister and the eldest sister. I found out that the owner of the Dome was Nishikawa Takaya, so the eldest sister and the second sister disguised themselves as TV reporters and seduced Nishikawa Takaya, allowing us to enter the stadium and set up surveillance cameras before the game.”
Kiriko couldn’t help but smile when she heard about seducing men, “I like this mission, seducing men is what I do best.”
Kaoru and Kiriko, both dressed as hot reporters, and Lucius as an accompanying photographer, hitchhike to the Dome, where Rumiko stays home, facing the monitor, watching for the whereabouts of the Xuan Tian Demon?
At Tokyo Municipal Hospital No. 3, since the bereaved wolf had been admitted to the hospital, flowers had begun to be sent to Dr. Miyashita, a bouquet of pink roses every day, an experience Yuki Miyashita had never had before, for someone like her, with terminal blood cancer
Man, it’s unbelievable that anyone would want to pursue her.
The sender of the flowers did not sign his name, Gong Shimousetsu did not know who was the person who sent the flowers? In her heart, she did not know how to accept this feeling, never had such an experience, not that she did not want to accept, only because her life is only one and a half months left, she does not want to harm others. In fact, the person who sends flowers is Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon will send flowers to Gong Xi Xue, he has a different purpose, Gong Xi Xue does not know, next to the nurse is happy for Gong Xi Xue.
Early in the morning of September 3rd, Xuan Tian Demon held a large bouquet of ninety-nine pink roses and went to the emergency room to personally deliver flowers to Gong Xiayue, the two met in the corridor outside the emergency room, Gong Xiayue was startled, it turned out that the person who had been delivering the flowers was Xuan Tian Demon, although he didn’t know his name, he had a slight impression from a number of encounters.
“Why did you do that? Know you’re being silly.”
“Which one do you mean?”
“I mean, the sending me flowers. Do you realize that I’m a terminal blood cancer patient, that I only have a month and a half left to live, and that I’m going to pass away at any moment, do you or don’t you?”
“That’s something I don’t want to know! What I do know is that I admire someone who doesn’t care how long her life really is, I care about what she does. What she has done is greater than average, and I have to admire her, I have to look up to
Mu her.”
So what was the purpose of your flower delivery? It can’t be for no reason.”
“I sent you flowers just to invite you to dinner, and I have two tickets, so if I have the honor, I hope I can ask you to join me for the game at the Dome, Giants vs. Chunichi.”
Gong Shimo Xue looked at Xuan Tian Demon, she didn’t want to harm this person and couldn’t help but shake her head, “I’m sorry, I don’t want to go.”
At this time Zhi Ei walked out, she heard Xuan Tian Demon’s conversation with Gong Xi Xue and immediately answered for Gong Xi Xue, “Don’t worry, she’ll agree to your date and won’t stop seeing you at night, I’ll convince her.”
Xuan Tian Demon looked at Gong Xi Xue, “That’s it, I’ll come pick you up at night, I won’t see you.”
After Xuan Tian Demon went away, Gong Xi Xue looked at Zhi Ei in a complaining mood, “Why did you just promise someone else for me? You know my situation, my illness is so serious, I only have a month and a half left, I can’t promise anyone anything at all?”
“It’s the fact that there’s only a month and a half left to live that makes me want you to be happy. You’re such a silly person, being so sick and working all the time, giving so much to others, have you ever thought of yourself? I only wish
I hope you have different memories before you die, maybe that man is not your type, but I hope you have sweet memories in your life, a kind of sentimental memories, I don’t want you to be a workaholic, working non-stop until you die.
“In the moment you close your eyes, you will surely regret that you have not experienced many things.
Go ahead, Dr. Miyashita, say yes to his date?”
“This ……”
Miyashita snow, the heart is very contradictory, she really a lot of things have not experienced, when she was studying hard to study, and when she was working hard to work, and now she got blood cancer, life is only a month and a half left, a lot of things she has not experienced, see life is about to end, it is really very sad. On the other hand, she is kind-hearted and doesn’t want to hurt others. If she gets into a relationship with someone, when she dies, that person will be very sad, which she doesn’t want to do. Conflicted in her mind, she didn’t know what choice to make.
“Go on, Dr. Miyashita, your, mood is due for a little relaxation.”
“This …… let me think about it.”
Miyashita Yuki’s figure disappears into the corridor ……
At five o’clock in the evening of September 3, Gentian Devil arrived at Tokyo Municipal Hospital No. 3 by car, dressed very formally in a white suit, rubbing hair oil to make his hair shiny, looking quite handsome and courteous.
Unexpectedly his mood was tense, never as tense as at this moment, the mood was as if he was being judged, he was afraid, afraid of being rejected by Miyashita Yuki, but if it was for the sake of Miyashita Yuki, anything was worth it.
Xuan Tian Demon walked into the emergency room, the nurses in the emergency room looked at Xuan Tian Demon with a strange envious look, Xuan Tian Demon was holding a bouquet of pink roses.
“This man is so handsome, this is the man who asked Dr. Miyashita out, Dr. Miyashita is so lucky.”
“Hello guys, I’m looking for Dr. Miyashita.”
Chie ran from behind, gasping for air and bowing to Genma, “I’m terribly sorry, Dr. Miyashita has been out since noon and hasn’t come back yet, perhaps she forgot what happened with you.”
“It doesn’t matter, I’ll wait for her to come back.”
Time passes second by second, Xuan Tian Demon sitting on the chair as sitting on the anvil, never felt that time is so long, the heart can not calm down, Gong Xi Xue never come back; if it is the previous Xuan Tian Demon, he would have been furious, but in order to Gong Xi Xue, he thinks that everything is worth it, and is still sitting on the chair and waiting.
At seven o’clock in the evening, Xuan Tian Demon was about to reach his limit, at this time, a woman walked in the doorway, that woman was Gong Xi Xue, everyone’s eyes were focused on her, startled, today’s Gong Xi Xue was so special, so beautiful, different from the usual time.
Gong Shixue took off her glasses, her eyes were big and round, black and shiny, back in her eyes, as if she saw many shiny stars; wearing a black dress, the dress was encrusted with sequins, Gong Shixue’s figure was slim, a black dress made her look taller and more slender; on this night, she looked so beautiful and nice, her coworkers had never seen her dressed up like this before, and this was the most beautiful moment of her life.
Xuan Tian Demon looked dumbfounded, he didn’t know that Gong Xi Xue could be so beautiful, he couldn’t help but stand up, take her hand and kiss it.
“You’re really beautiful, you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen, in my entire life.”
“I’m sorry I’m late, I was a little indecisive, I don’t suppose you’ll be offended?”
“No, it would kill me to spend a night on a date with a woman as beautiful as you.”
“Don’t think too highly of me, I’m just a patient with a dying condition and nearing the end of his life. I’m glad that you think highly of me.”
Xuan Tian Demon held Gong Xiayue’s hand and walked towards the door, where a black-headed sedan was waiting to carry the two of them away. All the people looked at Xuan Tian Mo and Gong Xi Xue with envy, Xuan Tian Mo’s handsome, Gong Xi Xue’s beautiful, just like the Prince Charming and Snow White in the fairy tale, I don’t know how many people are envious of such a match. But everyone will not know, Gong Xiaxue out of this door, there will be no chance to come back; this is a horrible and dangerous killing opportunity to start … … The black-headed sedan carries two people to the front of the building, this building has more than forty floors, take the elevator to the fortieth floor of the French-style restaurant, once inside the inside was infected by the romantic atmosphere inside, inside there are many lighted candles, and soft music performance, poetic music performers playing the piano and violin, as if into a romantic poetry, so that people are completely intoxicated.
Xuan Tian Demon and Miyashita Yuki’s seats are near the window, large floor-to-ceiling windows, from the window to see, all the Tokyo scenery as far as the eye can see. Miyashita Yuki saw the view in front of her and was completely captivated, she had never noticed that the night view of Tokyo turned out to be so beautiful. The building was right next to Tokyo Bay, and from the outside, you could see the lights of one ship after another sailing into Tokyo Bay, the picture was breathtaking.
Extending out on the other side is Haneda Airport, where airplanes are seen landing and taking off under the night sky;
opposite
In the other direction, there is the brightly lit downtown Tokyo, which is particularly beautiful at night, and you see many famous Tokyo buildings, such as the Tokyo Tower, the Dome Stadium, and the Disneyland.
…: Wait a minute. Miyashita Yuki had never taken a moment to look at the Tokyo landscape as she was doing now; she had never noticed that Tokyo was actually so beautiful.
“What a beautiful place.”
“Indeed, it’s beautiful, and the view from here takes in all of Tokyo.”
“Thank you, thank you for bringing me here, for the first time I feel this way, I feel that the world is actually so beautiful, I really don’t want to leave this world, if my life can be extended for another year, I don’t know how good it would be, I can have some new feelings about this world.”
Speaking of this, Gong Shixue heart can not help but secretly sad, really fate plays tricks, such a fancy person, but got a terminal disease, life is so short.
“Don’t say unpleasant things, I want you to be happy and have fun with me and spend happy times together.”
Under the beautiful music, the two spent dinner, ordered the most romantic French set menu, the pre-dinner wine is grape red wine, first gargle with red wine, so that between the lips and teeth filled with wine fragrance, this wine bite by bite in the mouth!
Inside, slowly savor the aroma of the wine.
The first to come is the previous dish, French asparagus, asparagus, asparagus this dish other countries eat very little, but the French especially like to eat asparagus, with a knife and gently cut, put into the mouth, asparagus freshness all in the mouth, a fragrance of the feeling. French cuisine is a small amount of exquisite, each dish is beautifully decorated, eat up is a classic of taste, so people can not forget, engraved in the heart.
The second course is the appetizer, French foie gras, foie gras is the most delicious cuisine in French cuisine, foie gras meat is juicy and flavorful, and does not have the usual fishy taste of offal, put into the mouth and melt in the mouth, the taste of the people can not forget, delicious, simply crispy and soft.
The chef in front of two people personally cooking the third course main course, is a fish fillet; I can’t say what kind of fish, but that’s a sea fish is not a general freshwater fish, in the fish naturally have “a salty flavor, to teppanyaki way of cooking fish, iron plate will be the fish on both sides of the pan-fried, the fish meat table west fried to charred, coming from a burst of fish smell, the master with very fast speed, will be the fish fillet skinned and de-boned, placed in a plate with two people Plate, coupled with the extremely delicious sauce, the flavor of the fish to eat is very good, white meat, bubbling hot, a bite is incredibly tender and smooth, hot soup sliding in the mouth, this meal is really too delicious.
Then after the meal was dessert and after-dinner wine, the after-dinner wine was a strong vodka white wine, the two of them took a sip of it, their faces emitted a blush and chatted happily, in a beautiful atmosphere, with someone playing the violin next to them, the atmosphere was just too wonderful. Miyashita Yuki had never tasted dinner in such a leisurely and romantic atmosphere as at this moment, before she always ate very simply, two or three bites of bread or swallowed a few mouthfuls of ramen, and then lunch and dinner were over.
Suddenly Miyagi Shimousetsu sat down and quietly thought, she has been so busy all her life, rarely like now, can be so leisurely, before life is busy, now found another life, the original people can also live a relaxed and easy, listening carefully to the music, leisurely eat a meal, as if it is the happiest time in life, finally do not need to be busy all the time, always work, all the pressures of the Department of the release.
Suddenly Miyashita Yuki coughed and spat a mouthful of blood on the dishcloth, it was bloody blood.
“Are you spitting blood ……?”
Seventeenth: The Dome Killing Machine
Xuan Tian Demon was startled when Miyashita Yuki coughed and her napkin was covered in blood.
“You cough up blood ……”
“I’m sorry I’m so sick, I hope it doesn’t affect your appetite.”
“It won’t. ……”
Said will not, but see this situation Xuan Tian Demon how to eat, the knife and move a, meat swallowed into the mouth is not swallowed.
“Why don’t we leave for the baseball game now?”
“Yeah!”
The two of them walked out of the French restaurant, took the elevator out of the building, and took a black-top sedan to the Dome, where the time was 9:10 PM.
On the other side of the solid, Kaoru and Kiriko pretended to be reporters interviewing the owner of the Dome Stadium, Nishikawa Takaya, with Lu Xiaoxi following them back pretending to be a photographer. Two people into the office on the big throw charm, Kiriko’s charm is unmatched, wearing a super short hot pants, round buttocks exposed half, wearing a short-sleeved white shirt, only two buttons, not wearing underwear inside, big boobs hidden, a bend seems to be able to see the two stamens, cleavage appears, Nishikawa Takashi look drooling.
Kaoru’s figure wasn’t bad either, with a tall, kawaii face and a beautiful body fully exposed in a tight outfit.
The two of them entered the office and tightly surrounded Nishikawa Takaya, Kiriko put her big boobs next to Nishikawa Takaya’s back, the two meatballs pressed tightly against each other; Kaoru leaned her face against his shoulder, her lips close to kissing Nishikawa Takaya’s face.
Nishikawa Takaya was surrounded by two big beauties, and, his heart couldn’t help but poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, and cold sweat.
“What is the matter of honor, ladies?”
“We are reporters from the Tomorrow Daily News and would like to cover this table Giants vs. China and Japan, would you be lenient enough to allow us to set up a camera in the pavilion?”
“But …… this is so sudden …… I ……”
Kiriko hugged Nishikawa Takaya from behind and turned his head around, and when she did, she saw big boobs, and her nose blood couldn’t help but spurt out.
“Please, will you let us in, or you’ll surely be scolded by the chief editor when you get back.”
As she said that, she shook her breasts, her big and soft breasts shook and shook, Nishikawa Takaya’s eyes also shook along with her breasts, almost completely unable to stand it, it’s really a big excitement.
On the other hand, Kaoru also blew in Nishikawa Takaya’s ear, “Please let us in for an interview?
Big deal, we two sisters will have dinner with you tomorrow night and make you happy happy happy.”
Under the two’s beauty offensive, how could Nishikawa Takaya resist and couldn’t help but nod his head in agreement, “Okay, no problem, I promise!”
Lu Xiaoxi can’t stand it at all, Kaoru and Kiriko’s behavior is no better than that of a whore, it’s really hard to watch, but it’s finally a success. The three of them enter the Dome and set up a pinhole camera, but the Dome is so big that it can only be set up by a large portion of the area, and after the pinhole camera transmits the image back to the Mouse Monk’s house, where Rumiko can look for the whereabouts of XuanYao Demon.
At 9:30 p.m. on September 3, crowds from all over Tokyo poured into Dome Stadium for an unprecedented game that drew huge crowds. There were Giants supporters and Chunichi supporters, some crazy fans wearing their team’s jerseys, and many carrying cheer sticks and mascots that they kept banging on. Giants supporters were carrying orange banners and cheer sticks, while Chunichi supporters were in green. Each team’s supporters would gather together, so beware of being beaten up if you trespassed on the other team’s support lineup.
It was the first time Lu Xiaoxi had ever seen such a huge crowd. Crowds from all over the world, carried by the MRT, poured into the stadium in one gulp, and the three of them were waiting at Entrance 20, when suddenly there was a riot at the entrance, with several Chinese and Japanese fans mistakenly breaking into the midst of the Giants fans, and being beaten up by the Giants fans who chased them all over the place.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in her heart: this is really too crazy, just watching a ball game, why so serious?
Before the game started, the cheers inside were loud and clear, the cheering teams showed their strength, kept shouting and banging on the cheering sticks, some of the leaders raised the big flag and shook it, the atmosphere at the scene reached the hottest, and the audience danced the mass wave dance, seeing the waves of the crowd rising one after another, and everyone was touched by the strong atmosphere.
Tickets for the Dome are divided into several classes, including premium, intermediate, general, and the so-called standing tickets. Tickets for the infield and outfield are sold at different prices, with better seats costing tens of thousands of yen, and general seats ranging from 6,000 to 10,000 yen, which is not a cheap price; of course, there are also discounts for the poorer classes, the so-called standing tickets.
Each floor of the building is equipped with a lounge for people who have purchased a standing ticket to watch the game. Of course, it is very difficult for people who have a standing ticket to see the game being played, and they can only feel the atmosphere of the game. The lounges are equipped with closed-circuit televisions so that you can watch the games. Although you can’t see the real games, you can feel the tension of the games, and although it is so hard to watch the games, every game is full, which shows that the Japanese people love baseball.
Lu Xiaoxi was outside the stadium and couldn’t help but be shocked when she heard the clamor of the crowd with the cheering voices, what was going on? Tokyo people crazy! Called so raging, simply scared Lu Xiaoxi, also aroused the curiosity of Lu Xiaoxi, can not wait to enter the stadium to see “see in the end what is going on?
At 9:48 PM, Rumiko spotted Genpou Demon and the girl from the image network.
“Big Sister, Second Sister, Ancient One, the Xuan Heavenly Demon has been spotted in the direction of Entrance Number Three, so hurry up and rush to Entrance Number Three.”
The three of them received Rumiko’s message from the headset, and immediately rushed to the third entrance, but the crowd was too rough, and their advancement was hindered, and when they came to the third entrance, they could no longer see Xuan Tian Demon’s trace, and there was a group of people lined up outside the third entrance.
“Rumiko, we didn’t see the Gentian Devil, did we see the Gentian Devil on the screen? Can you tell?”
“The Xantian Demon and the girl have left the photographic range, probably into the gymnasium, there’s no sign of them now, you’ll probably find them if you enter through door number three.”
The three of them followed Rumiko’s words and entered the stadium, once inside, the lights were bright, in the direction of the patio, filled with huge neon lights, the space inside was very vast, and there was a sea of people everywhere, with cheering voices constantly. The three of them ran quickly through the passageway of the zone, never finding any trace of Xuan Tian Demon.
“Perhaps Xuan Tian Demon and the others have already entered the seating area, why don’t we enter the seating area as well.”
You have to have a seating area ticket to enter the seating area. The three of them entered the seating area and as soon as they entered the face, a sweet lady guided them to sit down.
“I’m sorry, the game is about to start, so please do your best to sit down so as not to disturb others.”
“How are we going to find the Xuan Tian Demon and the girl when we’re all sitting down?”
“Don’t worry, I have a secret weapon, look at this, the telescope, with this, we can use the telescope to search for Xuan Tian Demon’s whereabouts.”
“Miss, three hot dogs, three bags of popcorn, and three Cokes!”
“What time is this? It’s a life-saving moment. You’re still in the mood to eat? You still think we really came to watch the game?”
“But when you come to the Dome, you don’t eat and watch the game, it’s not fun to mess around!”
The game officially began at 10:05 p.m., with both teams entering the arena and bowing and shaking each other’s hands.
The Giants’ starting pitcher was Masanari Takahashi, who is the idol of many young girls, and was cheered on as soon as he appeared on the mound. As the game continued, the atmosphere was lively with drums and cheers whenever someone had a hit or a strikeout.
Lu Xiaoxi didn’t understand, he felt very dead when he watched the match, the people on the field moved slowly, it wasn’t exciting at all, why would the audience be mesmerized by such a match? Lu Xiaoxi really couldn’t figure it out.
There are distinctly different styles of baseball in the East and in the West, where Western baseball is fast-paced, emphasizing fastballs and power hitting; while Eastern baseball often comes with strategy, preferring to throw changeups with tactical combat, especially in Japan, where pitchers always like to troll for batters, and tend to wait until they are two good and three loamy before they dispose of their batters, making the Japanese professional baseball game a longer one.
September 3, 11:00 pm sharp, the game entered the sixth inning, Lu Xiaoxi and the others have not yet found the Xuan Tian Demon, the girl’s situation is getting more and more dangerous. But the relative game entered the climax, the bottom half of the sixth inning Giants
The Yankee batter hits a three-run homer and the crowd goes wild, all Giants fans are on their feet cheering and applauding, and the score is now five to three, with the Giants leading the CJs by two runs.
At eleven thirty-five on the night of September 3, with only twenty-five minutes left before twelve o’clock midnight, the game entered the ninth inning, and the Chinese and Japanese teams relied on an accidental sacrifice bunt to score a run, bringing the ratio to five to five, and entering an extended game, at which point Lu Xiaoxi and his team still hadn’t discovered the whereabouts of the Xuan Tian Demon.
The game was quite tense when it came to this field, with cheerleaders from both sides cheering their teams on and cheering loud and clear.
Xuan Tian Demon and Gong Xi Xue sat in the middle of the crowd, they felt this crazy atmosphere, this atmosphere is something they have never experienced. Xuan Tian Demon looked at the watch on his hand, it was already eleven thirty-five, he was hesitant to lay his hands on Gong Xi Xue, Xi to a girl like her, he really couldn’t bear, heart to lay his hands on her, couldn’t be ruthless, heart.
Suddenly Miyashita Yuki actually began to vomit blood, a mouthful of blood coming out of her mouth, her hands and clothes all stained with blood.
“Dr. Miyashita, what’s going on? You’re vomiting blood!”
“I’m sick ……”
Xuan Tian Demon stroked Gong Shimo Xue’s body, her body unexpectedly kept trembling and became abnormally cold, her breathing was rapid, and her whole body was covered in cold sweat.
“Dr. Miyashita, you’re very sick, did you bring any medicine?”
“I didn’t …… want to ruin our atmosphere …… so I didn’t bring: …”
Blood was bubbling out of Miyashita Yuki’s mouth and Xuan Tian Demon looked nervous, “So what’s going to be done? Since you’re a doctor in the emergency room, what do I have to do to save your life?”
“Hold me tight …… hold me tight ……”
“What?”
“Please hold me tight …… because I’m cold ……”
Xuan Tian Demon held Gong Shimo Xue tightly in his arms and realized that her body was unusually cold, as cold as ice, and blood flowed from her mouth into Xuan Tian Demon’s white suit, dyeing it blood red.
“I want to vomit …… Take me to the restroom ……”
Xuan Tian Demon picked up Gong Xi Xue, no matter what the world thought, carried Gong Xi Xue into the girls’ restroom and closed the door. As soon as Gong Xiaxue entered the toilet back, he desperately vomited, vomit with a large amount of blood, vomit Gong Xiaxue, the whole person fainted.
Xuan Tian Demon was startled, he remembered that he had seen Gong Xi Xue emergency situation in the emergency room, he wanted to save Gong Xi Xue’s life, pressed his hand on her left chest, kept pressing hard, artificial respiration, hoping to make her regain consciousness.
“You must wake up, you’re a life-saving doctor, many lives are waiting for you to save them, you mustn’t die!”
Very contradictory, usually only kill the Xuan Tian Demon, today even save people, not to mention save even to rape and kill the target, he found that he could not lay hands on, in the face of Gong Xi Xue so such a woman, he is completely ruthless, he decided to give up the idea of rape and kill, no matter what, he has to save her life, just because she is a life-saving doctor, had to admire for her from the heart.
Pressure chest first aid Xuan Tian Demon did a long time, but the palace under the snow is still unable to regain consciousness, Xuan Tian Demon decided to carry out mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration, will be a mouthful of oxygen into her mouth, hoping that she can regain consciousness, slowly the palace under the snow’s fingers began to move, the eyes slowly open, slowly regaining consciousness, saw Xuan Tian Demon kissed her, there is a wonderful feeling surging to the heart, the heart becomes very warm, this kind of thing she has not experienced! She has never experienced this kind of thing, she has always been busy with her work.
Bok, never experienced anything between a man and a woman.
Xuan Tian Demon realized that Gong Xiaxue’s consciousness revived and woke up, “You’re awake ah ……”
“It’s funny, I’m a doctor who specializes in first aid for people, and now you’re the one who saved my life.”
“It looks like you’ve recovered, so I’m going to take you back to the hospital so you can be properly healed.”
“My life is a foregone conclusion, even if I live through today, I won’t live through tomorrow. I am sick of it, the daily injections, blood draws, medications & radiation treatments, which only make me die later, what does it do to my life? I still can’t escape death’s attack on my life, I live in fear of death at all times, I’m so scared, I’m so scared that I’ll die suddenly at any time. On the surface I am a life-saving doctor, as if I am not afraid of death, but in fact I am so afraid of death, and every time when it is late at night, my heart is especially afraid, and I almost wash my face with tears.”
Gong Shixue dropped tears, Xuan Tian Demon realized that a woman as strong and capable as her was so fragile in her inner world, like a piece of glass that shattered at the slightest touch.
“Hold Me ……”
“What?”
Xuan Tian Demon really couldn’t believe it when Miyashita Yuki actually made a request to hug her.
“I used to think I was strong and could not rely on others, but I was wrong, in fact I am more fragile than anyone else, I need to rely on others, I need their protection, you saved my life, in that instant I figured out a lot of things, I need your protection, and in your arms, I can feel strong enough to live. I want you to kiss me…
…”
Xuan Tian Demon had never felt like this before, he was a murderous demon who killed without blinking an eye, but a murderous demon also had feelings and a fragile heart, because he was a human being, and as long as he was a human being, he would have a human nature.
He never believed in love at first sight, but when he met Gong Xiaxue he had to believe that he unconsciously cared for her and wanted to protect her and love her. Suddenly, Gong Xiaxue’s silhouette actually occupied his mind, and his heart was conflicted.
Gong Xiayue brought her lips close to his mouth, the blood made her lips look even more bright red, Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but kiss her deeply, and the two of them kept embracing. It was as if among the billions of people on earth, they were not easy to find, not easy to meet, and cherished the moments of getting together so much, because there really wasn’t much time.
The lips of the two were like magnets, once they were attracted to each other, it was hard to separate them; the lips of the two kept interlacing, their tongues kept entwining, the blood in Gong Shixue’s mouth flowed into Xuan Tianmu’s mouth, and after his mouth was stained with her blood, the kiss was
Like a kiss that lasts a lifetime.
Xuan Yao Demon hugged Gong Xi Xue’s body and realized that her body was as cold as ice, so he couldn’t help but embrace her tightly, transferring his body heat to her to keep her warm, and his hand caressed Gong Xi Xue’s body, rubbing it all the way.
Slowly stroking up from her thighs with continuous friction, she put her hands inside her clothes and gently held her thin waist, her body was really slim, maybe it was because of the disease, her waist was as slim as a snake, she could hold her waist with two hands.
The hand that was stroking her body went upwards, stroking her breasts through her bra, gently rubbing them, although Gong Xi Xue’s breasts were not big, they were quite soft, Xuan Tian Demon kept rubbing them; it was as if a kind of unprecedented stimulation was transmitted to Gong Xi Xue’s heart, making her feel excited and her body reacted, the excitement caused her body to shiver, her breathing, heartbeat became rapid, she couldn’t help but let out a moaning sound, she liked the way Xuan Tian Demon was gently touching her, making her feel so gentle and comfortable, a wave of pleasure was transmitted to her mind. , making her feel so gentle and comfortable, a wave of pleasure transmitted to her brain, closing her eyes to enjoy the wonderful feeling.
Xuan Tian Demon obediently removed her clothes, took off her bra, revealing her pink and white body, her body was just like her name, as white as snow, Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but look dumbfounded, Gong Shimo Xue’s naked body was so beautiful.
The Eighteenth Word: The Love of Falling Leaves
Xuan Tian Demon can’t help but look dumbfounded at how beautiful Gong Shimo Xue’s naked body is ……
Her body was slender and had a bony beauty;her skin was very snow white and very smooth. Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t stand it any longer when he saw such a beautiful body of Gong Xiaxue, why was a woman’s shell so beautiful? A woman’s naked body was probably the most beautiful thing in this world, Xuan Tian Demon’s hands couldn’t help but tremble when he saw how beautiful Gong Xiaxue was.
Followed by taking off his clothes, his body was tanned, his chest was thick and muscular; his body was filled with a single scar that was the result of the glorious battles left behind by fighting with people, constantly competing with people, those scars were the price he had paid to come to be the number one in the world.
Miyashita Yuki stroked the wound, looked at it, and thought to herself, “What kind of person is this person?
Why are there so many stab wounds on your body?
The two of them snuggled their bodies against each other, their naked bodies rubbing against each other, Xuan Tian Demon hugged Gong Xi Xue tightly, Gong Xi Xue’s body was as cold as ice, Xuan Tian Demon licked her body with his tongue, transferring the warmth to the torso. Lips.
The mikoshi teeth nibbled lightly on the areola, and her tongue slid quickly over it, although her breasts were not large and a bit flat, they were quite soft and quite pinkish-white, and the two areolas were quite large with a beautiful pink color, it was rare to see such large areolas that looked like two stamens of unbloomed roses, they were very enticing and full of water droplets.
Xuan Tian Demon’s fingers turned the areola and rubbed her breasts, Miyashita Yuki felt excitement in her heart and similarly ran her hands over his chest, his chest was so firm, as hard as stone.
Palace under the snow, the heart of curiosity, can not help but ask XuanYaoDemon: “These knife wounds and your muscles? What in the world is going on? You don’t look like an ordinary person?”
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but laugh, “Everyone has his unspeakable secrets, I’m a professional assassin who specializes in taking other people’s lives, and you, a doctor who specializes in saving lives, are very different.”
“A killer and a doctor? That’s a funny arrangement.”
The more Gong Shimousetsu hugged her tightly the more her body trembled, holding Xuan Tian Demon tightly, not allowing Xuan Tian Demon to leave the self.
Xuan Tian Demon took off her panties and stroked her private parts with her fingers, it was the first time for that place to be touched by a man, she never caressed her there, never masturbated, didn’t know that after caressing there it would cause a woman to feel pleasure, that feeling of lust, it was like flying up to the sky.
When Xuan Tian Demon touched her little beautiful eyebrow, it felt as if there was liquid flowing out, that was her lewd water, gently rubbing and rubbing, her body was numb, that feeling was crispy and numb, so comfortable, it was really too good. God, why is that feeling so comfortable? As if the whole body cramps, a suck a numb, tears are about to fall, the whole body cold hairs are erect, the body keeps twitching, really can not stand, the body is about to explode, the whole person is about to die of pleasure.
Xuan Tian Demon used his tongue instead of his fingers, licking Gong Shimo Xue’s private parts, that feeling is more exciting. Woman that place is very fragile, the surface of a layer of mucous membrane, gently stimulated by the easy to get hurt, men’s nails some splinter, touching the woman that place, although feel pleasure, but with some stinging pain; with the tongue oral sex feeling with the feeling of the hand is completely different, not only with a slippery and warm feeling of pleasure, with a suction of a release, it will be very comfortable, there is no any pain.
Palace under the snow will eyes closed up, quietly enjoy this incomparable wonderful feeling, can not help but let out a moan, is too good, Xuan Tian magic use hand, tongue double channel clamping attack, the next time back to the lewd water flow wildly, flooding a hair out of control, so want to be inserted into the feeling of that kind of desire in the whole body cry.
“Come in! Put your thing inside me and perform the most primitive act of coitus!”
Miyashita Yuki is a doctor, it is impossible not to know the things between men and women, but the textbook is written orthodox, depicting a very decent: male animals put their penis inside the vagina of the female animal, piston action, ejaculation of sperm, sperm go through the vagina and egg combination, the formation of fertilized eggs; fertilization of the egg in the mother’s body to grow, the formation of the embryo ……
Miyashita snow previously thought: human sexual intercourse is only to reproduce offspring, if not to have children, there is no need to intercourse. Now this impression is completely different, she did not think, do such a thing will be so painful, a kind of reach the realm of physical and mental melting, feel the body,, the mind flaccid, the world actually have such a beautiful thing, a strong being plugged in the mood, surged to the heart.
“Come on in and put that thing of yours inside me.”
Xuan Tian Demon rubbed his dick on the outside of Gong Xi Xue’s little sister, it was covered with liquid, and slid into the body smoothly, she was a virgin, the place was still unopened, there was a wave of pain when he first inserted it, Gong Xi Xue couldn’t help but scream out. Xuan Tian Demon was quite gentle to Gong Xi Xue, he was not as rough as before, after sliding a few times, he didn’t feel so much pain, and slowly had a comfortable pleasure.
Shaking and sweating, the floor was drenched. Xuan Tian Demon could feel Miyashita Yuki’s heartbeat, her heartbeat was so fast, she was breathing hard and gasping for air, entering into an unprecedentedly intense sexual behavior.
Hands tightly grasp Xuan Tian Demon’s back and hands, her nails are very sharp, scratching out five scars, her hands keep shaking. Xuan Tian Demon fell into the world of lust, the more he fucked, the more crazy, the more ruthless, he kept on Gong Shixue wildly pumping, wildly pumping hundreds of thousands of times, only to see the obscene water flow wildly, splashing everywhere.
Time passed by, and more and more sweat flowed from his body, sweat was drenching Miyashita Yuki’s body, piling up water stains between his breasts, and I don’t know how long he had been pumping furiously, but thick white liquid spurted out and sprayed between Miyashita Yuki’s breasts.
At that moment, time seemed to stand still, no longer flowing, the original grip on Xuan Tian Demon’s arm suddenly loosened, became senseless and fell to the ground, in a split second, Xuan Tian Demon felt something strange, many images passed through his mind, it was the scene of recognizing the scene with Gong Xiaxue, dating, every inch and every bit of Gong Xiaxue’s smile was remembered in his heart, it was so sweet, so unforgettable.
Afterwards, she closed her eyes and revealed a sweet smile, her body became unusually cold, soft and motionless, no breathing, no heartbeat, no reaction, Xuan Tian Demon pushed her with his hand, but her body did not move a muscle.
Moves.
“Don’t scare me, why don’t you react ……?”
“Are you dead? If you are alive, don’t scare me, answer my words ………”
“You’re dead:…; You’re really dead…:; Why are you dead ……?”
“Ah! Why did you have to die? Why did you leave me alone?”
Palace under the snow under such intense sexual behavior,, heart can not withstand the strong beating, she died, early end of her life. Xuan Tian Demon’s heart was ten thousand sadness, originally he wanted to rape and kill her, but then he didn’t want to, because he had feelings for her, a person who didn’t want to kill, in the end, he still died in his hands, what’s going on? Does it mean that heaven is punishing him? Just because he is a ten evil people.
God, what kind of reasoning is this? Why sacrifice the life of a good and innocent girl? This price, too, is too great!
“Why? Why does God do this to me? Is it possible that the woman with whom I become emotionally involved, you want to strangle her? Am I destined to be a loner all my life? Why?”
Xuan Tian Demon kept shouting, he kept shouting madly!
On September 3, at 11:50 p.m., China and Japan beat the Giants with a bye-bye base hit, and the Giants left with a 5-6 hateful loss, the Giants fans were greatly disappointed, and the crowd left the Dome in droves, leaving the Dome Stadium, and Lucius, Kaoru, and Kiriko got up, and they quickly searched for Xuan-Yao Demon and the girl’s whereabouts, as there were only ten minutes left before twelve o’clock at midnight! The girl’s life was in considerable danger.
September 3, midnight twelve o’clock, the midnight bell ringing, the three heard the bell, the heart is incomparably nervous, up to now has not found the whereabouts of the Xuan Tian Demon and the girl, the girl’s fate turned out to be how?
Lu Xiaoxi and the others didn’t know, so they only tried their best to look for it.
“Could it be that we’ve been tricked this time, Xuan Tian Demon isn’t even here, why can’t we find them?”
“No, Rumiko saw them, they did enter the gym, they should be somewhere in the gym.”
At 00:30 am on September 4, the crowd in the Dome Stadium dispersed, leaving only Lu Xiaoxi and the other three, and they still couldn’t find Xuan Tian Demon. After all, they couldn’t save the girl, when they would give up and leave the stadium, on top of the stadium, two silhouettes appeared, Lu Xiaoxi looked from afar and recognized that person as Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon was holding the body of a girl, obviously the girl was dead.
As soon as Lu Xiaoxi saw Xuan Tian Demon appear, he jumped down from the spectator stands that were about the height of the third floor and charged straight towards Xuan Tian Demon!
“Xuan Tian Demon, you are so cruel, killing another innocent young girl, where is your conscience?”
“It would have been better if I had killed her ……”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed to Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon even floated up, it turned out that there is a helicopter, through the patio skylight put down the rope, Xuan Tian Demon pulled upward, Lu Xiaoxi pounced on an empty, only to see Xuan Tian Demon Ran rising, he has been holding tight to the girl, holding tightly, only because the girl means a lot to him.
Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help Xuan Tian Demon and could only watch as Xuan Tian Demon boarded the helicopter.
“Lu Xiaoxi, the time for the final duel between us has not yet come, I want you to see the grandeur of me becoming invincible in the world, at that time will be the time for you and I, the “pair of good friends, to duel to the death, you will play slowly with the opponents that I have prepared, and you mustn’t lose before you and I have dueled.”
Seeing the helicopter flying away, Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but gnash his teeth, he missed this opportunity again, Xuan Tian Demon escaped this time, I don’t know how many innocent young girls will die tragically in his hands? From the other side of the stadium appeared an unfamiliar face, that person wearing a black Taoist uniform, waist tied with a white belt, I do not know whether his strength is strong or weak?
Kiriko asked Kaoru, “Sis, you’ve always been a student of fighting techniques, can you tell what sect this man is from? A black Taoist uniform.”
“I’ve never seen this guy before, but black dojos, jujitsu is black dojos, but I don’t think white tape is jujitsu?”
Lu Xiaoxi looked at the man, he could feel that a powerful killing aura was emitted from the man, something he had never seen before, from such a weak Japanese as he was now!
“Who are you? And what school are you from?”
“My name is Katsuji Kobayashi, a dark assassin from Tenryu in Dark Karate.”
“Dark Karate ……?”
“Dark Karate …… If it’s karate, why is it wearing a black dojo? Satenryu…
…, just what kind of sect is it? Why have I never heard of it before?”
“The origins of karate began with the Chinese martial arts, and after centuries of transmission, it finally reached Japan as the center of karate: Shuri, Po and Naha in Okinawa. At the end of the Azuchi-Momoyama period in Japan, the Satsuma Shimazu family’s order led to a policy of martial arts prohibition by the Shojin King of Okinawa. As a result, local residents were not allowed to possess martial arts
However, in order to cultivate themselves and defend themselves, they turned to martial arts. The Chinese martial arts, which have been developed over a long period of time, have been influenced by the local people and customs in Okinawa, and have become a unique martial art in Okinawa, which is called “Hands”.
Or Tang hand. In May 1922, Yoshizane Funakoshi, the Ryukyu Shobu Chairman, brought Tang-do to Japan, and Tang-do became famous. In 1935, Funakoshi Yoshizane officially changed the name of the style to Karate. This is the origin of the name.”
“Riten-ryu is a term that is rare to have the opportunity to hear, and generally we hear of karate schools such as Matsuto-ryu, Shoshin-ryu, Gon-ryu ……, etc. In fact, there is a difference between light and dark karate. In fact, karate has a light and darkness, Songtao, Zhengxin, Gangzhou is a light karate, Ritenryu is a dark karate, Ritenryu is the actual combat, its power is very ferocious, is talking about a one-strike kill.”
“One Strike and You’re Out ……”
“That’s right, we, Satenryu, belong to the dark karate, the karate that cannot be seen in the light of day, and also assassination karate, karate that specializes in one-strike killing techniques, so we are not recognized by the general karate community, and are known as the dark karate, Satenryu.”
“You have a powerful killing aura emanating from your body, you should be a first-rate expert in Ritenryu, right?”
“Yes, I am the dark assassin known as “Shadow” in Ritenryu.”
“Facing an expert like you, I decided to use the martial arts inside the Chinese Wudang Sect to deal with you, the Wudang Sect was founded by the real Zhang Sanfeng, who was known as a generation of martial arts gods, and he created a set of martial arts with the spirit of Taiji, that is the Wudang Taiji Fist, Taiji Sword, and Taiji Blade.”
“Taiji, no pole and the birth of the mother of yin and yang, moving is divided, static is combined, no more than less than, with the flexion on the stretch. People just I soft is said to go, I Shun people back is said to stick, moving fast is urgent should be, moving slowly is slow with, although the changes are many, but the reason is the only coherent. From the familiar and gradually understand the understanding of the power, from the understanding of the power and the steps and the gods, but not the long force, can not be clear and coherent. Void spirit top strength, gas Shen Dantian, impartial, hidden and hidden, left heavy left virtual, right heavy left virtual, up is high, down is deep, into the longer, back is more rapid, a feather can not be added, the fly can not fall, people do not know me, I only know people, the hero is invincible, cover are all from this and also. Skill side door is very much, although there is a difference between the potential, the cover is no more than strong bully weak, slow to let the fast ear, powerful to beat the powerless, slow hand to let the hand fast, are all innate and natural ability, not about the learning of power and have, the four two can dial a thousand pounds of power, obviously not the power to win, the view of the eighties and nineties can defend against the crowd, in order to be able to do?
Standing like a flat river, live like a wheel, partial Shen is with, double is stagnant, every see several years of pure power, can not transport the person, the rate of all by the self for the system, double the disease is not yet realized ear, want to avoid this disease, we must know the yin and yang, Fang for understanding!
The more you know about Jin, the more you practice, the more refined you become, and the more you know and understand, the more you do what you want to do. This is a self-sacrifice from others, more mistakes in the near and far, the so-called difference of a tiny bit, the fallacy of a thousand li, scholars can not not be detailed discernment, is the theory.”
“I’ll use the Taiji Fist, Taiji Sword, and Taiji Blade created by the real Zhang Sanfeng to deal with you!”
Lu Xiaoxi slowly rotated his body, slowly waved his arm, a stream of gas was dispersed with his arm waving, the air was flowing with a powerful breath.
“Is this Taijiquan? How can a punch be lethal when it is so slow? Let me show you my sure-fire killing technique, the One Strike Kill Technique!”
“Hanging feet!”
Kobayashi Katsuji’s body flew up in the air, spinning rapidly in the air, and his right foot kicked down towards Lu Xiaoxi’s head with a strong wind pressure!
“Rover’s Tail!”
With a cross of his arms, Lu Xiaoxi defended himself in the direction of Kobayashi Katsuji’s attack, grabbing the attacking right leg by the pants corner in the air, twisting his hands in a cross, and with a hard spin, he slammed Kobayashi Katsuji’s entire body out of the way, and Kobayashi Katsuji flew flat out, and fell to the ground with a flip of a heel.
Kobayashi Katsuji, who had fallen to the ground, immediately got up and clenched his fists and quickly attacked Lu Xiaoxi, a stream of consecutive rapid attacks, launching a series of rapid and fierce attacks- towards Lu Xiaoxi.
“Slam!” “Elbow Strike!” “Knees!” “Jab!”
A series of rapid attacks to attack Lu Xiaoxi, Kobayashi Katsuji’s punch fast and powerful, karate is about the point of attack, Lu Xiaoxi immediately unfolded both arms to attack and defense, by Kobayashi Katsuji hit to the place actually hidden pain, that is the terrible destructive power of karate!
“Upper roundhouse kick!”
Kobayashi Katsuji’s body quickly spun and took off, spinning back to deliver a hard kick to Lu Xiaoxi’s face!
“Backwards chucking monkeys!”
Lu Xiaoxi ring hand a hug, hold small Lin Katsushiji fierce kick over the rotating foot, still can’t resist small Lin Katsushiji this a number of fierce kick, the whole body was kicked outward horizontal fly out, this kick is really too fierce, didn’t think that small Lin Katsushiji’s foot force is actually so fierce ……
Nineteenth: Empty hands without a first strike
Kobayashi Katsuji hit a fierce upper roundhouse kick, that kick was quite violent, although Lu Xiaoxi parried the blow, his body still flew out horizontally, smoothing the ground for more than ten feet before stopping, the kick by Kobayashi Katsuji was just too strong, making Lu Xiaoxi a bit overwhelmed.
Lu Xiaoxi was caught up in Kobayashi Katsuji’s fast-paced attack, karate and taijiquan were two different rhythms of kung fu, karate’s rhythm was fast and vicious, while taijiquan’s rhythm was slow and slippery, if he kept getting caught up in Kobayashi Katsuji’s fast-paced attack, it would be quite unfavorable for Lu Xiaoxi, who had to switch from defending to attacking, and mastered the rhythm of the attack.
“Straddle Knee Buckle Stance!”
Lu Xiaoxi hugged his knees and jumped, quickly jumped to the front of Kobayashi Katsuji, a “double wind through the ears”, left and right arms quickly hit Kobayashi Katsuji’s ears, like the wind, Kobayashi Katsuji could not avoid this blow, both ears, causing strong tinnitus, instantly could not hear anything, middle ear was shocked, the body balance was lost, a moment of unstable, the entire The whole person actually fell to his knees on the ground.
“Hand waving lute!”
Lu Xiaoxi grabbed the lapel of Kobayashi Katsuji’s clothes, and slammed outward, Kobayashi Katsuji’s whole body flew outward and fell to the ground. The woeful Kobayashi Katsuji climbed up from the ground, but he could not stand steadily for a moment, and his whole body fell down to sit on the ground again, and it took him a great deal of effort to stabilize his body.
“Interesting, you really are an expert, it’s fun to fight you. Ritenryu Karate isn’t that simple, I haven’t come up with my real stance yet, Ritenryu is known to specialize in one-hit kill techniques, so let’s give you a taste of my real one-hit kill stance.”
“Ah!” Kobayashi Katsuji shouted, emitting a powerful murderous aura from his body as he quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, leaping across the room and slamming a flying kick!
“Double-bladed Sho!”
Kobayashi Katsutoshi rose up and flew across the room, his left foot toward the west door of Lu Xiaoxi kicked violently, the foot wind is sharp, the killing opportunity, Lu Xiaoxi see this kick can’t be taken as, immediately lift up the right and left hand defense, in the air to catch Kobayashi Katsutoshi kicked over the fierce kick. Lu Xiaoxi feel different, suddenly in the back of the head door feel a strong wind, Kobayashi Katsuji will take the opportunity to kick the right foot to the back of the head door of Lu Xiaoxi, into the left and right foot on the front and back of the head, Lu Xiaoxi can not resist the right foot attack!
Strike, the back of his head was kicked squarely in the face, a strong concussion, causing his brain to tilt forward, and then subjected to a left foot slam, forming a back-and-forth attack.
Kobayashi Katsuji this strong back and forth attack, so that Lu Xiaoxi completely unable to withstand, on the spot nose blood sprayed out, head dizzy, actually have a slight concussion, the body is unsteady, fell to sit on the ground, the head of the severe pain immediately spread to the heart.
Kobayashi Katsuji wouldn’t let Lu Xiaoxi have a chance to rest, his feet clamped down hard on Lu Xiaoxi’s neck and attacked violently!
“Dragon Avalanche!”
Both feet clamped Lu Xiaoxi’s neck, both hands supported the ground and violently rolled over, actually lifted Lu Xiaoxi’s entire body, rolled over and violently fell, Lu Xiaoxi fell straight to the ground, his brains violently hit the ground, and hit his head on the spot, and for a moment he was knocked unconscious, and collapsed on the ground moaning.
Seeing it from the side, Kaoru couldn’t help but feel worried for Lu Xiaoxi, “Kobayashi Katsuji’s blow was just too violent, Ritenryu’s one-hit kill technique is really not a waste of time, it looks like it will be hard for Lu Xiaoxi to get through this level.”
Lu Xiaoxi received consecutive strong blows and fell to the ground groaning, his head flowing with blood, but he couldn’t get up.
“Wudang Taijiquan is nothing more than that, not as powerful as Ritenryu’s one-hit kill stance.”
“Damn …… who said that ……”
Lu Xiaoxi actually climbed up from the ground, his whole body bloody: “You are not allowed to insult Wudang Taijiquan, that is a boxing style created by the generation master Zhang Sanfeng.”
“Progress seven stars!”
Lu Xiaoxi slowly walked forward, although he walked slowly, his figure was heavy, seven steps in a row, seven doppelgangers appeared, as if there were seven Lu Xiaoxi.
Katsuji Kobayashi swept an elbow strike at Lucius’ face, but it swung wide, it was just Lucius’ dummy, not a solid body.
“Dust to the wind!”
Lu Xiaoxi hugged Kobayashi Katsuji from his back, his hands encircled his body, his hands turned around, Kobayashi Katsuji unexpectedly kept spinning rapidly between his hands, Lu Xiaoxi leaned his shoulder towards his chest and struck, sending out a powerful force, Kobayashi Katsuji flew out horizontally, flying dozens of feet away and crashed on the ground.
Looking towards his chest, Lu Xiaoxi’s leaning strike was able to emit such a powerful internal energy that the entire right chest was black and blue.
“What a strong internal force, although the movement is slow, it contains an incomparably powerful force. This force is based on internal destruction, Kobayashi Katsuji has already suffered strong internal injuries, Lu Xiaoxi’s kung fu is completely different from Kobayashi Katsuji’s karate power, karate is based on external destruction, emphasizing the body’s external destructive attacks. Whereas Lu Xiaoxi’s kung fu is based on internal destruction.”
Kobayashi Katsuji coughed several times in a row, his chest aching vaguely, “Your hair power is truly extraordinary, fighting against you is truly an enjoyable thing.”
“In Ritenryu, there is also a set of internal kung fu, and the name of that kung fu is called. Divine Gun Stripe. , let you taste the power of the Divine Gun Stripe.”
“Divine gun tattoo!”
Kobayashi Katsuji positive fist attack, fist force with strong internal force, fierce to Lu Xiaoxi chest hit, fist a strike tiger sound, in the fist force with the air rapid vibration, Lu Xiaoxi see the situation, but also to taijiquan hair power way, hit a strong internal force, do frontal attack!
“Kawasaki!”
Fist holding half a fist, thumb into the palm position, fierce force a blow, both sides slamming the front clash, two fists against the
Strike. Lu Xiaoxi’s fist touched Kobayashi Katsumi’s fist, can feel a powerful internal energy, from Kobayashi Katsumi’s fist to his body, that kind of fist energy is not ordinary fist energy, that is a powerful vibration of internal energy, his whole body’s muscles actually issued a powerful vibration, a stream of internal energy to his heart into his heart seems to be about to break and stop, the five internal organs were shocked to turn over, the body constantly up and down strong shaking.
Lu Xiaoxi mobilized his body’s protective true qi before stopping the powerful internal energy from kicking in and suppressing it. She couldn’t help but sit down on the ground, what a terrifyingly powerful internal energy.
“Your strength doesn’t seem to be able to compare to the strength of my divine spear tattoo, and your strong strikes on my body are surprisingly painless and useless, unable to harm me.”
“Is that so? The less you feel it, the stronger that stream of internal energy is.”
“No way, I don’t feel a thing.”
Suddenly asked, Kobayashi Katsuji felt from his body out of a stream of internal energy, as if the body to produce an explosion, and then the body has been rising, keep rising, as if a balloon, and then suddenly, diarrhea, the whole body shrink up, the powerful internal energy hurt Kobayashi Katsuji’s internal organs, can not help but spit out a mouthful of black blood.
Lu Xiaoxi was quite surprised in his heart and thought to himself: the internal qigong and other kung fu of his era should have disappeared in this era, because people in this era relied too much on machines and everyone looked so weak.
But this man, Kobayashi Katsuji, surprised him by having such a powerful internal energy in his body, the “Divine Gun Tattoo.”
This move really opened his eyes.
Kobayashi Katsuji ate Lu Xiaoxi’s two internal energies in a row, his body suffered many internal injuries, he could no longer last long, he had to kill Lu Xiaoxi with a single blow, and finish Lu Xiaoxi as quickly as he could, Kobayashi Katsuji set up a stance, and emitted a powerful killing aura from his body!
Foot raised, slamming an upward kick towards Lu Xiaoxi, it was fast, but Lu Xiaoxi was faster, before Kobayashi Katsuji could kick Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi jumped back a step so hard that Kobayashi Katsuji’s foot landed in the air.
“You’re really slow with that kick.”
“Yes?”
Suddenly Lu Xiaoxi’s chest clothes cracked, his chest was cut with a wound, blood spurted out from the place of the wound, Lu Xiaoxi was very surprised.
“What’s going on here? How is it possible? His kick clearly didn’t hit my body, so why am I hurt?”
“That is the wind of the foot, Kobayashi Katsuji’s upper kick is very fast, causing the air to compress instantly, the compressed air forms a wind pressure, that’s what caused Lu Xiaoxi’s injury. In karate there is a realm, that is the hope that the hands and feet can be the same as real swords have the same killing destructive power, encounter anything can be everything two broken, I did not expect Kobayashi Katsutsuji actually reached this highest realm, has a terrible destructive power.”
Kobayashi Katsuji’s rapid attacks can cause wind pressure to form in the air, causing damage to Lucius’ body, much to Lucius’ surprise. Kobayashi Katsuji launches his kicking technique again with five consecutive attacks!
“One kick!” “Two kicks!” “Three kicks!” “Four kicks!” “Five kicks!”
Five consecutive kicks towards Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi hurriedly dodged, although he dodged Kobayashi Katsuji’s fierce attacks, but his body appeared a line of blood marks, and blood flowed in an unbroken stream.
“Hold the tiger to the mountain!”
Lu Xiaoxi dashed forward, rushing into the range of Kobayashi Katsuji’s attack, wrapping his hands towards his crotch, holding the fast foot that was being violently kicked at him, and with a shoulder thrust, using a leaning strike, he threw Kobayashi Katsuji’s body completely out of the way, stopping this section of the onslaught.
Kobayashi Katsuji fell back to the ground, braced himself with his hands, and rebounded with a vertical leap, leaping in the direction of Lu Xiaoxi to make another strike!
“Kui Chopper!”
He’s fast, slamming his right hand towards Lucius’ face, and Lucius sees the momentum and immediately strikes back in the direction of Kobayashi Katsuji, who’s leaping through the air!
“The white snake spits!”
As soon as he struck out and slammed, it was like a white snake swooping, spinning rapidly in the air with a powerful force.
Unexpectedly Kobayashi Katsuji this move is a false move, deception tactics, right hand retracted, left hand instantly grabbed, grabbed Lu Xiaoxi struck over the fierce fist, the body in the air violently turned over, both feet kicked in the face of Lu Xiaoxi, with the strength of the whole body, Lu Xiaoxi to the ground a pressure, with double knee crash slammed into Lu Xiaoxi’s arm!
“Ka shiver!” Sound, right arm fractured, bones broken into three, Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but wail and scream in pain!
Seeing the situation, Kobayashi Katsuji once again used a sure-fire technique, holding Lu Xiaoxi’s right and left hands and pulling them with force, actually throwing Lu Xiaoxi’s body up into a 180 degree flip!
“Quai Falls!”
Both feet leaped up, kicked Lu Xiaoxi’s back violently, both feet against his back, the whole person quickly flipped and leaped, rotating rapidly in the air, to Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen quickly hit the ground, the impact was quite violent, Lu Xiaoxi’s body was fast being rushed
Scattered, the ground was hit with a concave hole, and the attack was very powerful!
Lu collapsed back on the ground once again moaning and unable to get up, this continuous strong attack by Kobayashi Katsuji was just too much, causing Lu to take a heavy hit and fall back on the ground once again, this is the second time that he has fallen back on the ground and collapsed on the ground moaning.
“You’ve fallen to the ground again, it looks like you really can’t get up this time, you’ve lost.”
“No ……… I haven’t lost ……”
The undead Lu Xiaoxi once again rose from the ground back up, his body was covered in blood and dust, he couldn’t help but grit his teeth, he tightly grasped his right arm which had been fractured, gusts of pain from the injury reached, his heart.
“I won’t lose, I’ll never lose ……”
“Let you know what is the real spirit of Tai Chi, in the Zhou Yi there is a Tai Chi diagram, two yi as the main, eight trigrams as a supplement, yin and yang as the two yi, dry, against, away from, Zhen, Sundown, kan, Burgundy, kun for the eight trigrams, dry for the heavenly trigrams, against the zephyr trigrams, away from the fire trigrams, vibration for the thunder trigrams, Sundown for the wind trigrams, kan for the water trigrams, bei for the mountain trigrams, kun for the earth trigrams. I’ll use my hand instead of my sword to make the Wudang Taiji Two Yi Sword Formation.”
“Heaven, the clouds look to the sky!” “Zephyr, the green dragon comes out of the zephyr!” “Fire, the wild fire!” “Thunder, the thunder of the sky!” “Wind, the wind sweeps the plum blossoms.” “Water, the dragonfly spots the water.” “Mountain, open the door to the mountain!” “Earth.
Look at the ground at the bottom of the shaft!”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly moved his body, using the Taijitu as a formation, with one person dividing the eight corners, and attacked around Kobayashi Katsuji non-stop, utilizing the eight major sword moves, “Dialing Clouds and Looking to the Sky”, “Green Dragon Emerging from the Zephyr”, “Separating Manes by Wildfire “The Thunder in the Sky”, “The Wind Sweeps the Plum Blossom”, “The Dragonfly Strikes the Water”, “Open the Door to the Mountain”, “The Axis of the Mountain”, and “The Axis of the Mountain”. “, “Axis Bottom Look at the Ground”, Kobayashi Katsuji was completely caught up in the sword formation, unable to get out of it, his range of motion was limited, more and more unable to unfold his punches and kicks, “
Striking out was countered back by a kind of counter force, only to be left to Lu Xiaoxi’s attack, Lu Xiaoxi’s strong attack was entrained with all kinds of powerful force, Kobayashi Katsuji’s head, chest, abdomen, and limbs were all hit, only to see blood bursting out in a miserable manner.
Lu Xiaoxi circled around several times, walked through the Taijitu four big circumference, closed the move, Xiaolin Katsuji stood there on the motionless, suddenly the body of the major acupoints even sunken down, not a moment’s time, the major acupoints spewed out blood, fell in a pool of blood.
“What a powerful Taiji Two Instruments Sword Formation, the fight is that Kobayashi Katsuji is completely powerless to counterattack, as soon as he counterattacks, he is restrained, and instead, Lu Xiaoxi pours different internal energies into his body, so it seems that Kobayashi Katsuji is no longer able to do so.”
“You’re a hanyou too, you can tangle with me for so long, you do have a knack for karate.”
“Slow down ……, I haven’t lost …… yet.”
Kobayashi Katsuji surprisingly stood up again from the pool of blood, his whole body bleeding all over, because the major acupoints had been traumatized, making his body stand very ruggedly, and his arms and legs were deformed quite badly.
“Slow down ……, I haven’t lost …… yet.”
“How is it possible? Under the heavy damage of the Taiji Two Instruments Sword Formation, he could even stand up again? With his major acupoints traumatized, he shouldn’t have any power to exert.”
“I am the “Shadow” of Ritenryu Dark Karate. , will never fall so easily, and I will never admit defeat so easily!”
“Your major acupoints are traumatized, your hands, feet and body will not listen to your brain, you admit defeat, you no longer have any power to fight on.”
“Acupuncture points are a peculiar part of your Chinese kung fu, attacking them to make others injured and restrained, but within our Ritenryu, we also have a way to open up the nerves and blood vessels, and that way is, pain!”
“Pain ……”
Kobayashi Katsuji turned his head towards his shoulder and bit hard, biting hard, unexpectedly biting off a piece of meat, instantly shoulder blood like spring water sprayed out, blood drenched all over the body, the whole body is bloody, the pain can’t help but wail loudly, the whole body is actually non-stop strong twitching, in that instant, the hands, feet and limbs unexpectedly regained consciousness, and can move freely again.
Seeing this situation, Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but be startled, “. This person is really terrifying, he can actually use incomparable pain to open his meridian points, he is really a terrifying opponent.”
Kobayashi Katsuji quickly rushes towards Lu Xiaoxi again, leaping forward and launching his strongest attack, Lu Xiaoxi sees the situation and immediately throws a counter punch!
“The Mighty Snake Spits!”
Lu Xiaoxi punched out with his left hand, like a giant snake quickly rushing towards Kobayashi Katsuji, spinning in the air, carrying a powerful force. In mid-air, Kobayashi Katsuji’s body was incredibly light, and he was able to change direction in the air, instantly grabbing onto Lu Xiaoxi’s left fist.
“Double Excitement Mallet!”
Pulling Lu Xiaoxi’s left hand straight, bending the knee, in a knee-bumping manner, both legs hit Lu Xiaoxi’s face at the same time, the blow was quite violent, Lu Xiaoxi’s nose was knocked crooked on the spot, his teeth were broken a few, and his whole body flew backward and horizontally, hitting the ground, and even burying into the ground a few centimeters deep.
Kaoru couldn’t help but be shocked when she saw it from the side, “Kobayashi Katsuji is already injured that deeply, to think that he can make such a strong strike, it’s just too scary!!!”
Twenty Words: Spicy Dance
Lu Xiaoxi was hit by Kobayashi Katsuji’s “Double Stirring Mallet” and flew out horizontally, fell to the ground, Kobayashi Katsuji saw the situation, and then used his best moves to launch a strong and fierce attack on Lu Xiaoxi!
“Feng Yanhua!”
Vertical leap, actually jumped three meters high, the body to fall on the ground Lu Xiaoxi rapid impact rushed, non-stop rapid rotation, double palm hit Lu Xiaoxi abdomen, Lu Xiaoxi spit a mouthful of blood on the spot, Xiaolin double palms grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen, and even with the body on the ground rapid rotation, rapid friction, Lu Xiaoxi’s body was on fire, the back of the rock earth and sand abrasion, can not help but spray out a large amount of blood, a miserable sight.
Kobayashi Katsuji let go of Lu Xiaoxi and leapt upwards again, suddenly lurching downwards, feet facing downwards, his body spinning rapidly!
“Thundering!”
Kobayashi Katsuji was like a human drilling machine, pounding away, impacting Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen, Lu Xiaoxi splattered blood on the spot, his abdomen seemed to have been opened up a hole, blood and gas spewed out as fast as a mist, coloring the air around him into a blood-red color, and his entire body was buried into the earth, unable to move a muscle, and his body flowed with fresh blood.
Katsuji Kobayashi stood up and took the dirt to bury Lucius.
“I’ll bury you and see what you’ll do to me?”
Suddenly a pair of hands rushed out of the dirt and grabbed Kobayashi Katsuji’s head tightly as Lu Koshi emerged from the dirt and slammed Kobayashi Katsuji’s head with by own head, knocking Kobayashi Katsuji’s head all over the place.
“Damn it! You actually tried to kill me! I will definitely not spare you!”
Lu Xiaoxi rose from the dirt again, those eyes completely bloodshot and filled with a very terrifying look, “I will kill you!”
“The spirit of Taijiquan’s thirteen positions is: he does not move, he does not move, he moves slightly, he moves first, the strength seems to be loose, not loose, will not show, the strength breaks the intention to continue. First in the heart, after the body, the abdomen loose gas sink into the bone, God Shu body static, carve in, heart, remember a move there is no immobility, a static there is no quiet, pulling to and fro, gas stick to the back and convergence into the spine, the internal solid spirit, outside the show of ease, step like a cat line, running strength like a silk, the whole body intention in the spirit, not in the gas, in the gas is stagnant, the gas is not powerless, the gas is not a pure just gas, the gas is as a wheel, the waist is like a car axle.”
“Thirteen positions of Taijiquan, shedding, crawling, squeezing, pressing, probing, biting, elbowing, leaning, advancing, retreating, guiding, hoping, and fixing!”
Just saw Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Kobayashi Katsuji, his figure kept changing, Kobayashi Katsuji saw the situation and immediately threw fierce punches to counterattack Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi was using the thirteen positions of Taijiquan: “Hut, Crawl, Back, Press, Probe, Tenderness, Elbow, Lean, Advancement, Retreat, Gu Gu, Hope and Fixation”. “Shed” is to make Kobayashi’s punches taller than they are, “Fulfill” is to quickly find a gap in the attack, “Squeeze” changes the direction of Kobayashi’s punches, “Press” Kobayashi Katsuji’s fierce attack was suppressed by “Press”, Kobayashi Katsuji’s body was turned to another direction by “Probe”, Kobayashi Katsuji’s two fists’ attack was split to two sides by “Timing”, Kobayashi Katsuji’s chest was pressed by “Elbow”, Kobayashi Katsuji’s chest was pressed by “Elbow”, Kobayashi Katsuji’s chest was pressed by “Elbow”. Kobayashi’s chest with “Elbow”, leaning his back against Kobayashi’s back with “Leaning”, pushing Kobayashi back with “Advance”, and pulling him back with “Retreat”.
Kobayashi Katsuji in the hands of Lu Xiaoxi, as if turned into a mannequin general senseless, the body was Lu Xiaoxi left hand makes round and round, Lu Xiaoxi fierce blow, hit on the chest of Kobayashi Katsuji, chest ribs were broken by a strong blow a number of ribs, the whole body flew out horizontally!
Kobayashi Katsuji spat out blood from his mouth, when he saw Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes, he was startled, those eyes were too terrifying, they were the eyes of a god of death, his eyes were filled with blood, Kobayashi Katsuji couldn’t help but take a few steps back, his whole body was covered in cold sweat.
“Damn it, I won’t be afraid of you, I’m an heir to the Ritenryu Assassination Karate, I’ll defeat you!”
“Starbreaker Bomb!”
Crossing his fists, he quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, attacking Lu Xiaoxi’s neck. In that instant, Lu Xiaoxi dodged Kobayashi Katsuji’s strong strike, and his entire body flipped forward, leaping to directly above Kobayashi Katsuji.
“Inverted Hammer!!!”
Left fist to Kobayashi Katsuji’s back, a strong blow on his back, the spine was almost broken by Lu Xiaoxi’s strong fist, his body slumped on the ground, into a dog-eat-dog shape.
Kobayashi Katsuji flew and turned upwards, causing his body to leap up and into mid-air, back-leaping over Lu Xiaoxi and making a great move, “Double Dragon Fan!”
Both hands struck Lu Xiaoxi’s shoulders with elbow strikes, and both feet slammed Lu Xiaoxi’s back with knee strikes, pressing down on top of his back and pressing his body down hard. In that instant, Lu Xiaoxi used his full strength to counterattack.
“White Crane Shining Wings!”
Left arm open, the whole body powerful internal force to spread outward, force a shock, will be small forest victory two hands and feet shock away, grab small forest victory two neck, will be small forest victory two downward slam, the whole figure from the top to the bottom of the slam, slam impact, so that the small forest victory two head directly hit the ground back, the head was hit by the blood and flesh, the blood keeps spraying chaotically, the whole head is buried into the soil, the body hangs upside down on top of the ground, a movement can not be moved.
Lu Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief, this time he should be able to defeat Kobayashi Katsuji, right? He should not be able to get up, right? Suddenly, the upside down Kobayashi Katsuji stretched out his hands and pulled his body out of the top, his body flowed with blood, bloody, he once again stood up, staggering towards Lu Xiaoxi.
“How is this possible? After being injured so severely, he can still climb up? He is simply a demon, an immortal.”
Kobayashi Katsuji walked forward one step at a time, walking to Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes, only ten centimeters away from Lu Xiaoxi, exhaling a breath that Lu Xiaoxi could feel.
“You win ……”
As soon as Kobayashi Katsuji finished speaking, his entire body suddenly collapsed on the ground, not moving at all, this time he was truly defeated, truly unable to stand up. Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but admire Kobayashi Katsuji from the bottom of his heart, it was the first time he met such a difficult person, this kind of courage and guts, couldn’t help but admire him.
This day Lu Xiaoxi woke up especially late, perhaps because of the fierce battle with Kobayashi Katsuji a few days ago, his whole body suffered a lot of injuries, those injuries to the next day are swollen, the whole body is puffy and unsightly. Because of these injuries, Lu Xiaoxi slept particularly heavy, golden yellow sunlight shines through the window into the room, making the room warm and cozy, feel as if there is something soft and soft things pressed on the face, eyes open, but it is two meatballs, touch with the hand, these two meatballs soft, big and smooth, a grip on the five fingers will be sunk to the meatballs back, but also full of a milky aroma.
Heart the more phase heart is not right, heart nervous, will be two meatballs pushed away, he found is not what meatballs, is a woman’s body, and is a naked naked woman, that woman is Kiriko, Kiriko actually naked collapsed on his bed, but also pressed on him, sleep like extremely ugly.
“How? How did Kiriko sleep in my bed? And it’s still naked, could it be that I was …… with her last night? No way, why don’t I have any memory of it.”
Lucy opened her pajama pants to look at them, “Good home in, I still have my underwear.”
Kicking Kiriko awake, Kiriko was still sleepy and didn’t know what was going on.
“Kiriko, why are you sleeping in my bed? You’re in the wrong room!”
Kiriko looked at Lu Xiaoxi with suspicion, “Did you forget? Did you forget what you did yesterday?”
Kiriko was surprisingly crying her eyes out, and the more Lu Xiaoxi looked at her, the more nervous she became, “What exactly happened yesterday?”
“You …… me …… that ……”
“Do I …… you …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that …… that between us Between …… between us…
…. God, what’s going on? How could I be with you? Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should be nonchalant to hook eyes, nonchalant to speak, nonchalant to listen, how could I do such a nasty thing with you?”
“Nasty business ……? What are you talking about?”
“Hasn’t something unspeakable happened between you and me?”
“Who’s having an unspeakable affair with you, I’m referring to you kicking me out of bed in the middle of the night yesterday, you’re an ugly sleeper.”
“If we’re not having sex, then why are you sleeping in my bed? And naked?”
“Yesterday I was drunk, and when I got home, I remembered that I left my keys at the hotel and forgot to bring them with me, and I had no place to sleep, so I had to come to your room.”
“Why did you go to my room? Wouldn’t you sleep in Kaoru or Rumiko’s room?”
“Their rooms are locked.”
“So you won’t sleep on the couch in the living room?”
“It’s cold in the living room and I’m not used to sleeping.”
“Then why are you naked and undressed if you’re sleeping?”
“I’m used to sleeping naked.”
Lu Xiaoxi fast crazy fast can not stand, Kiriko surprisingly so no nerves, on the men and women respectively is actually so careless, Lu Xiaoxi really fast crazy.
“So, we didn’t do that kind of thing …… between us?”
“Which kind of thing ……? Wow, you want to do it? I’ll do it with you now.”
“Exempt.” Lucius kicked Kiriko out, if he kept going on like this with Kiriko, he would definitely go crazy.
A short while later, he stepped out of his room to find Kiriko humming happily cleaning the house, all hot and bothered in nothing but a white shirt.
“Kiriko, why are you still here? Does it mean you don’t have to work today?”
“I’m on vacation today, I don’t have to work. I’m happy in my heart today to spend time with you as a couple.”
“Who wants to spend time with you as a couple ……”
“How about this, today you act as my lover for the day and we go out on a date.”
“It’s not good …… to be your lover for a day, I’m afraid of being raped by you ……”
Kiriko pulled Lu Xiaoxi’s hand over to her and pressed it against her chest, pandering to Lu Xiaoxi in an incomparably coquettish voice: “Please, stay with me ……”
Lu Xiaoxi’s hand touched Kiriko’s breasts, the whole person was crispy and soft, Kiriko’s breasts were big and soft, the whole hand was plunged into her breasts, her heart poofed.
“Don’t you do that, I won’t be able to stand it, I promise I’ll just do it.”
Kiriko was so happy in her heart that she couldn’t help but be overjoyed, dressing herself up in a greenish-blue one-piece dress, a typical Japanese hottie dress that looked quite beautiful, and she was especially looking for a handsome dress for Lu Xiaoxi to wear.
“Where did you get this boy’s dress? Don’t tell me it was left behind by a man who used to sleep here once.”
“How do you know?”
“※#&O……”
The two of them happily shopped, took the tram to several places, and arrived at Akihabara, which is a famous electrical street in Tokyo, where many high-tech electronic products are sold, such as cell phones, flat-screen televisions, notebooks, palmtop computers, camcorders, automatic scanning systems for automobiles …… and so on, which are all things Lu Xiaoxi has never seen before! , he marveled that modern technology was so advanced.
Then we went to Ueno, where there is the Ueno Zoo, where there is a panda from China, just like Lu Xiaoxi, and there is also a shopping street in Ueno, where things are cheaper than in other parts of Tokyo. Ginza, Ginza is a place where the rich upper class like to gather, and there are many high-class hotels in Ginza.
They also went to the Tokyo Tower, the Tokyo Tower is the highest building in the whole Bejing, take the elevator to the highest floor of the tower, from a high place to look at the whole of Tokyo, Tokyo is actually so big and so beautiful city, let a person feel, mind and soul.
After a day of fooling around, the daytime moments finally wore off and it was time for evening, and evening was Kiriko’s favorite time of day.
She’s a standard night owl.
“Little Sissy, I’ll take you to the nice, most brilliant SHOW.”
Kiriko took Lu Xiaoxi’s hand and caught the tram, this time heading to Kabuki-A-cho Kabuki-A-cho is Kiriko’s turf and she knows it well. Arrived at the Kabuki-Acho, the night Kabuki-Acho is bright and colorful, everywhere there are beautiful and beautiful beauty, dressed in super hot. Here is the concentration of pornographic places in Tokyo, telephone booths with a pile of small advertisements, those are all hot girls to aid sex small ads; the road there are many people holding signs, what face shot, breast …… and so on, are pornographic places sent out of the pimps; walking on the road there are inexplicable people to accost you, those one person is also a pornographic places sent out, to lure you to them. They are all pimps sent out by pornographic establishments.
Kiriko led Lu Xiaoxi, walked deeper into the street, it was an inconspicuous place, then climbed up the wooden stairs to the second floor of a building, opened the door, it was dark inside, after a while two people appeared, they collected money from Kiriko and opened the door for the two to enter. Inside, it’s quite dimly lit, with yellowish lights, and there are a lot of office workers in suits and ties. (Tokyo office workers especially like to wear a suit and tie, as long as the work is engaged in affairs, must be a suit than straight, that is the Japanese people’s dedication to the work and respect; unlike the Taiwanese, the Taiwanese people work although hard, but dress more casually.)
Lu Xiaoxi noticed that there were quite a few women inside as well, with many holding brass bells and ribbons, as if waiting to greet someone?
“Kiriko, what is this place for? Why are there so many people here?”
“It’s art, it’s an art show.”
“Art ……?”
Then the host came out, “You’ve all been waiting for this for a long time, and our hot program is about to begin, so let’s welcome Etsuko Knot City from Yamaguchi Kumamoto.”
Under the guidance of the host, a super hot beauty girl came out from the back of the stage, that beauty is pretty enough, looks like Japan’s current popular, from Taiwan vivian (Xu Ruoxuan), she is even more beautiful than vivian, her body is even hotter, her breasts are so big that they have already exceeded Kiriko’s -cups.
Big eyes, small nose, cherry mouth, deliberately dressed as Chunli’s appearance, wearing a super short Chinese cheongsam, cheongsam in the chest is hollow, deep cleavage completely exposed, short skirt open and open to the waist, can be clearly seen inside wearing a super sexy thong, in the open side, only see a thin line. The hair on her head is tied into two bracts, like two piles of bread, looking super kawaii.
As soon as she came out, the audience applauded, and as the music pulsed and everyone clapped and beat along with the music, that beautiful girl began to dance her body, her movements were so graceful, her every move carried a beautiful rhythm that was mesmerizing to watch.
Lu Xiaoxi looked at it for a moment, as if she had realized something, “I see, she’s dancing, she dances really well. Dancing is something that we also had in our time, and the dancers of our time don’t lose out to modern people.”
Kiriko couldn’t help but laugh out loud as she listened, “This dance is not a dance.”
“What and this dance is not another dance?”
In the middle of the stage there is a long walking platform, the dancer can walk to the middle of the audience, so that everyone can see her face and body, her beautiful dance, Yuki Etsuko danced to the middle of the walking platform, lifted her skirt, revealing the super thin thong, Lu Xiaoxi looked shocked because the dancer’s buttocks are facing towards Lu Xiaoxi, the thong has to wear the same as not, the whole buttocks are completely exposed.
“What’s going on? What’s wrong with this girl? Showing her ass to others? Confucius says to be benevolent, Mencius says to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear anything that is not polite, so how can you do something that is so indecent?
……”
“It’s even better back there, I forgot to tell you, it’s a strip show.”
“Stripping ……?”
Twenty-One Words: An Old Lover
“Striptease?”
Lucius was shocked that Kiriko would take him to a place like this, such a lust-filled, evil and lowly place.
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not look at, speak or listen to anything that is not polite, Tong Zi, how can you bring me to a place like this?”
“. A place like this? Does this place look like a low class place to you? Take a look at the audience here, are they some low-class horny, bad old men?”
Lu Xiaoxi looked around, sitting around the audience, each of them were office workers in suits, and there were some female audience. Lu Xiaoxi, heart thought: these girls are not a problem? To see these, go back to see their own on the line, why do this, girls see girls naked, disgusting to death?
“Today’s values are different, and human nudity is a sixth art that is full of artistic beauty.
nowadays
There are many young girls who rush to have their photo albums taken, and their aim is to leave the most beautiful record of their youth and torsos when they are at their best. It’s the same with striptease shows, the audience here treats it as artistic beauty, appreciating beautiful and moving bodies as works of art, purely artistic viewpoints.”
“Is it? Is that what it looks like?” The more Lu Xiaoxi thought about it, the more wrong it was, although the audience here looked like decent people, but those colorful eyes looking at Etsuko Yuki, beat him to death he couldn’t believe that this was art.
Etsuko Yuki swings her body to the rhythm of the music, and the faster the music, the more her body swings, and the audience keeps banging on things or clapping to beat the beat for her. Etsuko takes her top down, and the audience lets out a gasp of surprise as her body is just so big and awesome, there are no words for it. A pair of big boobs, big and soft, wearing a pink bra in the back, that bra is E though.
cups, but still could barely wrap around her breasts, as if they would burst out at any moment, it was just too tempting.
She was wearing a cheongsam, then took it off, the bottom was a thong, her ass was completely exposed, the front was only covered by a small cloth as if it was equal to not wearing it, and the hair inside was hidden, so people couldn’t help but drool at the sight of it.
There is a steel pipe in the middle of the stage, she grabs it and puts on a big pole show. Simulating the position of making love, around the pole, her buttocks swinging and rubbing against the pole, her legs lifting, her body hugging the pole around, stroking the pole with her hands as if she were a man, her feet cocked to the top of the pole, and she hangs her body upside down.
This girl’s performance was just too good, everyone’s lust was aroused by her, full of seductive body movements, so that people could no longer restrain the primitive desires inside. Lu Xiaoxi was itching to watch, and he realized that he was getting hard down there: “The sixth art? The performance of human body art? I can’t watch any more, this kind of performance is about to turn into a porno.”
“Strip!” , “Strip!” , “Strip-.” , under the enthusiastic request of the audience, asking Etsuko Yuki to take off the only underwear left on her body, Etsuko Yuki gives a flying kiss as she obliges the audience’s request and takes off her bra first. As soon as the bra was undone, a pair of incomparably huge big grandmothers popped out, everyone couldn’t help but let out a surprise, some people blew whistles, some people pulled up the colorful cannons, and touched a sound, seven-colored ribbons flew out, and even more people clapped for her, and this kind of picture was really too touching. Etsuko Yuki’s torso is just too moving, everyone can’t help but be touched by her beautiful naked body, looking on with open eyes.
Etsuko Knotts walks off the stage and mingles with the audience, letting them touch her body and her breasts, and every audience member fights to be the first to grab Etsuko Knotts’ big boobs. She walks in all directions to each viewer
In front of the crowd, letting everyone look closely at her naked body, touching her body, her breasts. Kiriko also grabbed and squeezed Etsuko Yuki’s big boobs.
“Tongzi, have you got it wrong? Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without honor, Tongzi, you are a girl, how can you touch another girl’s grandmother? People will misunderstand that you are gay.”
When I see such a big grandma, I can’t help it, I want to touch it too!”
Etsuko Knotts walked over to Lucius and sat down hard towards Lucius’ thighs.
“Oh my God, MYGOD!”
What kind of feeling is this? Yuki Etsuko’s soft ass, pressed against Lu Xiaoxi’s one, simply about to explode, the bottom actually hardened, Yuki Etsuko’s ass kept grinding and grinding against his thighs, rubbing against that one thing, and Lu Xiaoxi’s nosebleed was about to ooze out.
Everyone saw Lu Xiaoxi having such a good time, they also grabbed Etsuko to do special services for them, many hands kept pulling east and west. Yuki Etsuko after a week of touring the stage, once again back to the stage back, the music played again, with the rhythm of the sound, swinging her body, her body movements so beautiful, full of incomparable seductive charm.
Everyone’s lust was aroused: “Strip!” , “Strip!” “Take it off!” Under the audience’s strong demand, Etsuko Yuki took off the final barrier, removing only her remaining panties, and swinging her beautiful body as if squirming like a snake and scorpion to the accompaniment of the music.
Slowly lifting her foot, she took off her panties, her legs were so long and beautiful, they went through her legs like a slide, a beautiful movement. Everyone watched this moving moment with open eyes, her place was so beautiful, fresh moist pink pussy, like a watery oyster. Arching her body n-word so that everyone could see that place clearly, how beautiful it was.
The assistant in the back pulls out his Ricochet camera and it’s a glamorous moment to see just how glamorous Etsuko Knotts is.
For a thousand yen, you can have your picture taken with Etsuko Yuki, and you can ask her to do anything, even hug her, kiss her, or touch her. Everyone was eager to take a picture with Etsuko Yuki, who was so charming that more people took the opportunity to eat her and touch her private parts.
Etsuko Yuki kissed everyone who took a picture with her affectionately, signing each one. Kiriko also took a picture with Etsuko Yuki, and Lucius laughed at her nerves from the sidelines, girls with girls, as if she had a bad head case.
The host stepped forward, “Ladies and gentlemen, the moment of tension is here, and now for the most anticipated, simulated sex ……”
“Analog sex ……?”
“Handpicked by our leading dancer, Etsuko Knotts, she picks the man in the scene who looks good to her and gets to have simulated sex with her.”
“Etsuko-san, is there anyone you’ve looked at and liked so far?”
It’s a tense time, who the hell will Etsuko Yuki pick? Who exactly gets to have simulated sex with her? Every man in the scene was eager to try. The tense moment finally came when Etsuko Knottsushiro turned her finger all the way around and around, and her finger was actually pointing at Lu Xiaoxi.
“I ……?”
Kiriko was cheering for Lu Xiaoxi from the side. “Congratulations, Lu Xiaoxi, it’s amazing that such a pain in the ass was met by you, being able to simulate sex with a beautiful woman.”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not look at anything that is not a gift, not hook a word that is not a gift, not listen to anything that is not a gift, how can I, Lu Xiaoxi, do such a thing that is hurtful to morals and morals?”
Etsuko Yuki stepped forward to pull Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi hesitated, Kiriko smoothly pushed a hand, half pushed down will be
Lu Xiaoxi pulled onto the stage. With the rhythm of the music, Yuki Etsuko pulled Lu Xiaoxi and danced around Lu Xiaoxi’s body, treating Lu Xiaoxi as if he were a pole, performing to his heart’s content. With his hands around his body, caressing him, Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body felt aroused, feeling incredibly stimulated.
Knot City Etsuko took off Lu Xiaoxi’s clothes, revealing thick chest, the scene audience could not help but look shocked, I did not expect Lu Xiaoxi body is so good, a pair of pectoral muscles keep shaking, the abdomen is eight muscles, looks so sturdy. Knot City Etsuko licked his chest with his tongue, lightly biting his areola, Lu Xiaoxi felt ten thousand pleasures transmitted, in his heart, felt so soothing, couldn’t breathe suffocating attraction.
Yuki Etsuko rubbed her naked body against Lu Xiaoxi and the two of them tangled their limbs together and embraced each other. The audience was aroused by lust, everyone envied Lu Xiaoxi to death,, and thought to themselves why is the male lead not me?
Then Lu Xiaoxi pants off, only take off the pants do not take off the panties, the audience is to see a beautiful woman naked, do not want to see the man that hangs and jangling things, Yue Zi deep understanding of everyone’s mentality, licking through the panties Lu Xiaoxi place, Lu Xiaoxi can not stand the stimulation, and immediately build a tent, bucking higher than the sky.
Yuki Etsuko sat on Lu Xiaoxi and performed simulated sex, she moved up and down, her breasts were so big and soft, following the swinging all the time, just like a pudding, Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes followed, the viewer’s eyes followed, and the whole heart was about to burst out from the viewer’s eyes, it was so fast that people couldn’t stand it.
Etsuko Yuki made excited moaning noises as if she was having real sex, clutching her hair and tossing her head, “Oooh! Whoo! Whoo! Baby you’re so strong, you’re so brave, you’re killing me, I’m just so good, I’m so excited!”
Etsuko grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s hand and took it to caress her breasts, rubbing them non-stop, closing her eyes and indulging in fantasies as if she was having real sex. Suddenly getting infinite satisfaction, she collapsed in Lu Xiaoxi’s arms and kissed Lu Xiaoxi’s body.
“Thank you, thank you for this audience’s cooperation, this concludes the performance of Etsuko Knotts, welcome the next dancer ……”
For the first time Lu Xiaoxi had such a feeling, he felt so excited, if he really had sex with Yuki Etsuko, how would that feeling be? Lu Xiaoxi he didn’t dare to imagine.
The rest of the program featured several strippers performing, but never quite as bright as Etsuko Yuki. Kiriko and Lucius didn’t get home in a taxi until 2 or 3 am (note: Tokyo trains are only open until 1 pm).
(Much).
After two or three days, on September 10th, Lu Xiaoxi received another E-mail from Xuan Tian Demon, it was a preview letter of murder, and the third girl to be raped and killed was sent to the picture file, opening the picture file, Lu Xiaoxi and Kiriko looked at it, and were shocked to see that the woman was the stripper Yuki Etsuko, whom they had seen a few days before.
“Etsuko Yuki!”
“Etsuko Yuki?”
“Who is she? Do you know her?”
“Etsuko Yuki is a dancer at a strip joint in Kabuki-cho, and I went to see her striptease show with Lucius the other day.”
“You guys went to a strip show?”
“Kong said to become benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, a gentleman should not see, speak or hear without etiquette, I am not out of by voluntarily, I was cheated by Kiriko.”
“Don’t say so much, count yourselves as mistaken this time, now that you at least know the whereabouts of the girl with her name, you should be able to find out where she is before twelve midnight.”
“Etsuko Knotts is a stripper, and she’s still a virgin to this day?”
“Who knows about such things? Maybe she’s a lesbian and has no interest in men.”
“. What does the mystery of Granny Rain’s mantle, this time hinted at, actually mean?”
“Ignoring what it means for now, let’s first find out where Etsuko Yuki is before she falls into the hands of the Xuan Tian Demon”
“Rumiko, you’ve always organized the work, so organize everyone’s work!”
“Okay, Kiriko-san and the Ancients will first go to the strip club you went to that day and search for Etsuko Yuki, making sure to find her before the Genpou Demon does. Kaoru-sama and I will stay at home first and support you at all times through the communicator, and we’ll find out the puzzle at home in the meantime – Granny Rain’s magic treasure – and find out what it really means.”
The two of them, Kiriko and Lucius, catch a tram to Kabuki-cho and rush to the strip club to find out what happened to Etsuko Yuki.
“Sir, do you have a stripper named Etsuko Yuki here? We’d like to see her.”
“I’m sorry, we don’t know her whereabouts.”
“Wasn’t she performing a striptease here? How come you guys don’t know where she is?”
“The strippers, they’re all traveling, they performed at our place last week, but I don’t know where they’re performing this week?”
“So how are you guys going to connect with her, how are you going to contact her?”
“I have a phone number here where you can call her agent and ask about her whereabouts.”
Kiriko called Etsuko Yuki’s agency, which specialized in mediating strippers.
“Excuse me, do you know the whereabouts of a stripper named Etsuko Yuki at your company?”
“Yes, but she’s in Nagoya now.”
“How? Why is she in Nagoya? Can you give me her cell phone number, it’s important; or can you guys contact her for us?”
“No, she’s already rushed back to Tokyo today and will arrive there around evening. I can give you her cell phone number, but you should have a hard time finding her; usually her cell phone isn’t on unless she’s waiting for an important call.”
“Can you tell us where she lives, we have something important to find her and we must find her today.”
“We won’t give out the address indiscriminately for fear of people harassing her. But it’s useless for you to look for her, I understand Etsuko’s personality, she’s always playful, she won’t go home easily until the last minute, she usually takes the last subway home.”
“So do you know roughly where she lives? What places she usually hangs out at?”
“Etsuko lives in Ikebukuro, as for where she’ll hang out, I don’t know.”
“Ikebukuro:. …? Oh yeah, that puzzle? Granny Rain’s magic treasure. The answer to the riddle is the Pool Bag, so it turns out that the place where the Xuan Heavenly Demon wants to lay his hands on it is the Pool Bag.”
“Are you sure that Etsuko Yuki she will definitely take the last tram home? It’s not certain that she won’t go home, or that she’ll day home early.”
“Ninety-five percent of the time, Etsuko Yuki will take the last train home. Her father is a heavy drinker, she hates him, she never likes to see him, and her mother is paralyzed and in need of care, so she’ll take the last train home… but which one?”
“I have a question for you, is Etsuko Yuki a virgin?”
“Kiriko! Why are you asking such questions?”
“Is Etsuko a virgin? I don’t know. But I do know that Etsuko she hates men, maybe she hates her father or maybe she’s a stripper and all she meets are horny men and she hates those kind of men.”
“Thank you for telling us so much about Etsuko Yuki, thank you.”
First Kiriko and Lucius call Big Brother to Etsuko Yuki.
“I’m sorry, the owner is not on, you can leave a message using your voicemail, start your message after the beep ……”
“Damn it, I can’t believe Etsuko Yuki isn’t on.”
Kiriko and Lu Konishi rush home to tell Kaoru Yu Rumiko the news.
“We know the riddle. The answer to the riddle of the Rain Granny’s mantra is. Ikebukuro.
The place where the Genten Demon wanted to start raping and killing Etsuko Yuki is Ikebukuro.” “We already knew about this, we hacked into the Tokyo Household Bureau’s network and found out where Etsuko Yuki lives, she lives on the third floor of the 23rd building of Midorimaru-dori in Ikebukuro, we should be able to find Etsuko Yuki.”
“It’s not that easy, Etsuko Yuki usually takes the last tram home, she has an alcoholic father who she doesn’t like to be seen with; and she also has a paraplegic mother who needs to be taken care of, so she’s bound to take the last tram home, but as for which one she takes that’s unknown?”
“I didn’t realize that this one was stuck in a stalemate again.”
“Rumiko, hack into the MRT timetable network and check the times of the last trains to Ikebukuro for each route.”
Rumiko used her computer to hack into the Rapid Transit Bureau’s network and found the train schedule: “There are five lines of trains passing through Ikebukuro: the Yondan Marunouchi Line, the Yondan Yurakucho Line, the Yondan Shinkansen Line, the JR Yamanote Line, and the Private Railway Line. The last train on each line is: the Battalion Marunouchi Line at 12:10, the Battalion Yurakucho Line at 11:57, the Battalion Shinkansen Line at 12:05, the JR Yamanote Line at 12:13, and the Private Railway Line at 12:14. It looks like the Genkai Demon is going to strike on time, and it must be within the tram.”
“Rumiko, what do you think is the best way for us to respond?”
“Today’s policy we only have one person to hitch a ride on a tram to find out what happened to Etsuko Yuki.”
“You are all people without martial arts, if you meet Xuan Tian Demon, I’m afraid that you are not his match and will be in danger.”
“Lu Xiaoxi you don’t have to worry, we, the three sisters of the Mouse Little Monk, are not just a waste of time, if we encounter the Xuan Tian Demon, we have our own methods of self-protection. At that moment, we will utilize our communicators to transmit our status to each other.”
“Battalion Marunouchi Line, Battalion Yurakuchi Line, Battalion Shin Line, JR Yamate Line, and Private Railway Line, there are five lines in all, and there are only four of us, so we can’t have four of us spread out to make five.”
“. You can’t just ask an outsider to do this kind of thing… I really don’t know what to do.”
Just as everyone was thinking hard without a countermeasure, Kaoru spoke up and said to everyone, “Leave this matter to me, I already have a suitable candidate in mind, but I can’t tell you his name, you must trust me, this person is definitely capable of dealing with this incident.”
“In that case, I’ll leave the fifth candidate to Kaoru-sama.”
“I’m organizing the work now, the person in charge of the camp group Marunouchi line is Lu Konishi, the camp group Yurakucho line is Kaoru-san, the camp group Shinko line is Kiriko-san, the JR Yamate line is given to me, and the Private Railway line is given to the person Kaoru-san is looking for. The five of us should be able to find out the whereabouts of Etsuko Yuki by catching the last train to Ikebukuro together, and now
Prepare at just about every mountain pass for the hard fight.”
As everyone prepared their things for the hard battle, Kaoru walked out with her mind full of things, she was going to meet someone she didn’t really want to see.
When spring arrives, bursts of cherry blossoms bloom, and orange-red cherry blossoms decorate the streets of Tokyo beautifully.
It was the street outside the Imperial Palace (Imperial Palace: the place where the Emperor of Japan lived), and the road was lined with cherry blossom trees, which embellished the surrounding scenery very beautifully, and a piece of cherry blossoms drifted down with the wind.
At the end of the street stood a man in a trench coat, he kept smoking a cigarette, he was waiting for someone, someone he hadn’t seen for a long time, that person was Kaoru. Kaoru came from the other side of the street, walking in the direction of the man, and stopped a meter in front of the man, who turned his head to look at Kaoru.
“It’s been a long time, Kaoru Kawaguchi, no, I should call you Kaoru the Ratty Monk.”
Kawaguchi is the last name that the Mouse Monk family calls themselves to the outside world, because the Mouse Monk last name is so unique that it is very easy for people to recognize them as who they are.
“Yeah, it’s been four years, Daisuke Asakura.”
Unexpectedly, the person Kaoru meets is Daisuke Asakura, who specializes in the criminal cases of the Mouse Kobayashi family case and the rape and murder of Matsumoto Hui.
“In the beginning, outside the Edo period historical relics museum, I saw your back and your stance, I should have recognized you a long time ago, you are Kaoru Kawaguchi, Kaoru Kawaguchi is also known as Kaoru the Rat Kobo Monk, and it’s not until now that I completely and utterly understand why you disappeared and left my side all of a sudden without telling me in the first place.”
“The so-called good and evil can’t be separated, from the day you took the criminal exam, I knew that it was impossible for us to come to fruition, that we were destined to be lifelong arch-enemies, that we could never be joined together.”
Fate is really playing tricks on us when it comes to the relationship between Daisuke Asakura and Kaoru. They turned out to be lovers, and when they were at the University of Tokyo, they joined the Fighting Technique Club together, and the two of them can be said to be no strangers to each other.
Fresh in his freshman year, Daisuke Asakura practiced for the first time against Kaoru, and as a result, Daisuke Asakura lost miserably at the hands of Kaoru, which was a strange shame for Daisuke Asakura, who had never lost to a woman before, and Kaoru was the first one, simply because Kaoru was just too strong.
During the four years of college, Daisuke Asakura challenged Kaoru to a series of fights, but he kept losing to her. As a result, during the course of this series, they developed a deep bond and became lovers, deeply in love with each other. All of this ends when Daisuke Asakura graduates and takes the criminal exam.
Kaoru left him suddenly, he couldn’t find Kaoru, and Kaoru disappeared into the world like air.
“I didn’t realize until now the real reason you left me.”
“Kaoru, come back to me! You stop being Kaoru the ratty little monk, you revert back to Kaoru Kawaguchi and come back to me!”
“Come back to ……”
Twenty-two: The Train That Kills
“Kaoru, come back to me! You don’t want to be Kaoru the ratty little monk anymore, you revert back to Kaoru Kawaguchi, come back ……?”
“That’s not going to happen, I have the bloodline of a mouse monk, I’ve been a mouse monk Kaoru all my life.
You’re a criminal, I’m a flyboy, we can’t be together for the rest of our lives, it’s destiny, a destiny that can’t be resisted.”
“Aren’t you afraid I’ll arrest you? I’m a criminal.”
“If you want to arrest me, arrest me, I won’t run away.”
“I am a criminal, and I will do my criminal duty, and one day I will arrest you, and as soon as I have real evidence of your crime, I will arrest you at once.”
“Then wait until that day, I have a favor to ask you today.”
“What is it?”
“I want you to help me save someone, it’s also your duty as police officers to protect the citizens.”
Kaoru took out a picture of Etsuko Yuki and gave it to Daisuke Asakura, “Do you remember the rape and murder of a woman named Hyoko Matsumoto last month? And this girl in the photo is called Etsuko Yuki, and she’s the murderer’s next target.”
“How would you know something like that? I’m in charge of the Matsumoto Hui case, and I’m on the hunt for the murderer with no leads.”
“Never mind why I know, I want you to find the girl and protect her. According to my clues, Etsuko Yuki may take the last train on the private railroad line to Ikebukuro tonight, I want you to get on the last train to find out where she is, the murderer is scheduled to make his move on her at twelve o’clock midnight today.”
“Don’t worry, our criminal responsibility is to protect the public, even if you don’t ask me, I’ll do it, it’s my responsibility and I won’t let a tragedy happen.”
Kaoru took out a communicator and handed it to Daisuke Asakura:, this is for you, if you find anything suspicious, contact me immediately.”
Daisuke Asakura, however, threw the communicator on the ground, “I’m a criminal and you’re a flyer, how can we possibly work together? Don’t worry, I’ll use my methods to find Etsuko Yuki, and safely rescue her from the murderer’s demons!
Palm.”
As soon as Asakura Daisuke finished his words, he turned around and left, Kaoru saw his figure slowly disappear, disappearing at the end of the street. The petals of cherry blossoms were falling, driving Kaoru’s heart to sorrow. Suddenly, she felt mournful in her heart, and had a feeling of wanting to cry, so she couldn’t help but shed tears. ……
At nearly eleven o’clock in the evening, Lu and the others boarded the last trains to Ikebukuro on various lines. Lu caught the Battalion Marunouchi Line train from Ogiharu to Ikebukuro, Kaoru caught the Battalion Yurakucho Line from Shinkiba, Kiriko caught the Battalion Shinko Line from Kotake Mukogahara, and Rumiko caught the JR Yamanote Line from Tokyo, with Ikebukuro as their destination.
September 10, 11:40, Lu Xiaoxi and others searching on the tram, still did not find the whereabouts of the knot city Etsuko, time is very tight, see the Genpou demon is about to poison the knot city Etsuko.
“Kaoru, did you find anything? Did you find Yuki Etsuko or the Xuan Tian Demon?”
“Nothing so far.”
“Kiriko, what about you there? What have you found?”
“No, I haven’t found out where Etsuko Yuki is.”
“Rumiko, what about you?”
“I didn’t find it either.”
“Just where did Etsuko Yuki get to? Where is she now? Does she realize that she’s in real danger right now, and that the Genjutsu Demon will be looking for her at any moment. Could it be that Etsuko Yuki is hitching a ride on the private railroad line and she’s on top of the private railroad line tram?”
“Kaoru, who is the person you’ve arranged on the private railroad line? Can you contact him immediately? See what the situation really is?”
“I’m sorry-I can’t contact him, I don’t know his current situation, but I’m sure that even if the Xuan Tian Demon shows up, he’ll be able to protect Yuki Etsuko’s safety, and he’ll definitely be able to ……”
Asakura Daisuke waited for the private railroad train to slowly pull into Tokyo’s Wako City station, he smoked a cigarette and walked onto the train. As soon as he got on the train, he looked around, the private railroad line is a relatively small train in Tokyo, carrying not many passengers, Daisuke Asakura went to each car to check, the train has a total of four cars. In the first compartment there was an old woman in a kimono, a hot schoolgirl, and a middle-aged office worker; in the second compartment there was an old woman in a kimono, a hot schoolgirl, and a middle-aged office worker.
In one compartment there was a young man with a bandana, who looked like he should be a construction worker; in the third compartment there were two young men with strange colored hair, with a teenage girl, who looked like a gangster; and in the fourth compartment there were uniformed car palms with a housewife. Daisuke Asakura looked at all of them and did not find out the whereabouts of Etsuko Yuki.
When the train arrives at Hikawa-dai, a girl gets on. Daisuke Asakura walks up to the girl and realizes that the girl is Etsuko Yuki, who, as Kaoru had said, is indeed on the train. Asakura Daisuke wants to go forward to greet her, but he thinks no, if he goes forward like this, he will definitely scare the murderer and he won’t show up, so he has to use Yuki Etsuko as a bait to lure the murderer to show up.
Asakura Daisuke thought to himself: things are very strange, the glacier platform stop only Yuki Etsuko one person on the car, he originally thought that the murderer will be tailed Yuki Etsuko, but did not find to the other people. Could it be that ……
Could it be that …… the murderer had known that Etsuko Yuki would take this train and had long been in ambush?
If that’s the case, and a passenger on the train is the murderer, who is the murderer?
Daisuke Asakura went from compartment to compartment. Who was the murderer? The old woman in a kimono in the first carriage?
Hot schoolgirls? Middle-aged office workers? A construction worker in the second car with a turban? Two young men in the third compartment with punk dyed hair? Teenage girls? The uniformed bus driver in the fourth car? A housewife?
Everyone looks suspicious, but everyone doesn’t look like a murderer. Who exactly is the murderer?
Daisuke Asakura walked over to the car’s palm and pulled out his gun, aiming it at the car’s head, “Don’t you lie to me, you’re the murderer who raped and killed Matsumoto Hui!”
“Sir. What strange words are you saying? What murderer?”
I’m Daisuke Asakura, Tokyo Police Hearing Criminal, I know you’re a murderer, your target Etsuko Yuki has gotten into the car, and you disguised the palm of the car to victimize her.”
“Say what? You’re mistaken, I’m just an ordinary car palm, who is Etsuko Yuki? I don’t know.”
“Don’t pretend, the logo of the uniform you are wearing is the biggest evidence. There are several companies in the Tokyo Metro, there are the Battalion, Toei, JR line and the private railroad, this uniform you are wearing is the logo of the Battalion, may I ask why the handlers of the Battalion line would come to the private railroad line? It’s obvious that you’re in disguise, you must have a purpose to need a disguise, you must be a murderer! Who are you?”
“I didn’t expect that you would be so smart, that my identity would be recognized by you, that’s right I am the murderer who raped and killed Matsumoto Hui, my name is Xuan Tian Demon.”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
At this time, the train was penetrating into the Tokyo underground track, the surrounding scenery suddenly turned dark, suddenly a hand grabbed Asakura Daisuke’s hand, the grip was very strong, a burst of pain reached Asakura Daisuke’s heart, Asakura Daisuke couldn’t help but to let go of the gun; at the same time, a palm struck him in the chest, his whole body was knocked away, the power of that palm was really too strong, as if it had been hit by a huge iron block, the ribs on the front of his chest were broken, and he vomited blood from his mouth, his whole body hit the ceiling and then hit the floor. He spat out blood from his mouth, and his whole body hit the ceiling, and then hit the floor.
The blow was so strong that Daisuke Asakura fell to the ground groaning, surprisingly unable to get up. In just a few seconds, a burst of screams emanated from the middle of the tram, screams so miserable and horrible that Daisuke Asakura had never heard such a miserable screaming sound before.
After a few seconds, the train lights turned on, and light returned to the compartment, and Daisuke Asakura could not help but be shocked at the sight. It turned out that the middle-aged housewife in the fourth compartment had been killed, her head was smashed, blood and brain marrow sprayed everywhere, the situation was horrible, the death was incredibly miserable.
Daisuke Asakura saw his gun, on the other side of the aisle, the slap from the Xuan Tian Demon was quite heavy, Daisuke Asakura no longer had the strength to stand up, only slowly crawling towards the pistol, picking it up, it was still filled with bullets. He knew
Dao has met a horrible opponent this time, a terrifying murderer.
Asakura Daisuke can not stand up, slowly crawl to the third compartment, the third compartment scene is also quite horrible, back to the three gangsters, two men and a woman, the death is quite miserable, limbs were torn, fell in a pool of blood, the more you look at the more horrible, the person called Xuan Tian Demon, even in a short period of time to kill so many people, simply is not a person, simply is a demon.
Climbing to the second compartment, the construction worker with the bandana was also killed, his limbs bent and twisted, his head shoved inside the ceiling, his body hanging in mid-air, blood pouring from his body, and the floor dripping with blood.
Asakura Daisuke thought in his heart: what kind of strange power is this? So terrifying that even the iron iron plate was pierced through a big hole, this person is really terrifying.
Asakura Daisuke climbed to the door of the first compartment, he thought in his heart: to enter this compartment, he must kill Xuan Tian Demon with one shot, if he didn’t kill him with one shot, by virtue of his terrifying hands, he didn’t have any chance of survival at all, being born as the people’s nanny, he had long been prepared for this day.
“I’m not worthy of death, I must save Yuki Etsuko’s life, and I must kill the dreadful Xuan Tian Demon!”
In the darkness, Xuan Tian Demon kills three compartments of people in a row, he enters the first compartment, in the first compartment the people are old ladies in kimono, hot schoolgirls, middle-aged office workers, and the target he is going to kill, the stripper Knot City Etsuko.
Xuan Tian Demon rushed in in an instant, his left and right palms quickly struck the old woman in kimono and the hot girl in sailor uniform, and then both palms violently struck the chest of the year-old office worker, and in an instant, the bodies of the three people burst, with blood and pieces of broken meat spewing out in a messy manner, their deaths were quite horrifying. Jie Cheng Yue Zi saw this kind of situation scared simply can’t say a word, the whole person stared blankly at the Xuan Tian Demon walked toward her, didn’t dare to move.
“You’re Etsuko Yuki?”
“That’s right, you’re Etsuko Yuki, I didn’t realize that you were such a beautiful looking kagome.”
Earlier Xuan Tian Demon had moved his feelings towards his target Miyashita Yuki, he hated himself, he was supposed to be cold and ruthless, he was a cruel murderer, he was going to get back his ferocious nature once again, he decided that he was going to go on a killing spree and deal with Yuki Etsuko with the most brutal means possible, he was going to rape and kill her without any humanity and get back to his former ferocious and horrible nature.
“Who are you ……? Don’t you come near me …… Help-. Help!”
“It’s no use screaming your head off, I’ve killed everyone in this tram, I’ve set this tram so that it won’t stop until the final terminus at Ikebukuro, and there’s no way anyone will come in and save you.”
“I’m going to torture you step by step, the more scared you are, the more you scream in terror, the more excited I get, I’m going to play with you slowly, fuck you like crazy, and screw you until you die, until you break.”
“Don’t …… don’t ……”
Xuan Tian Demon slowly approached Jie Cheng Yue Zi step by step, Jie Cheng Yue Zi step by step backward, backward to the wall, there is no way back. Xuan Tian Demon walked to her back in front of her, cold and merciless eyes looked at her, Jie Cheng Yue Zi couldn’t stop her fear, her body kept trembling. Xuan Tian Demon stretched out his hand, grabbed her chest clothes, and violently tore it off, a pair of big tits popped out.
Xuan Tian Demon rubbed his tits and kept playing with them, “What a pair of big, white and tender tits.”
Genten Demon couldn’t help but let out a cold scoff, Yuki Etsuko could only close her eyes and let this murderous demon play with her breasts. At that moment, the door of the carriage opened, Genten Demon heard a sound in that instant, the person who came in was none other than Daisuke Asakura, using his remaining strength, he made a hard jump and fired a shot in the air at Genten Demon. In that instant, Genten Demon suddenly disappeared, that shot almost hit Yuki Etsuko, only three centimeters from her ear, leaving a bullet wound, the smell of smoke and nitrogen rose.
At the moment of the shot, Xuan Tian Demon jumped to the ceiling, less than a second, from the ceiling quickly rushed towards Daisuke Asakura, when Daisuke Asakura found him, it was already too late, only a meter away from him, he quickly made up another shot, shot at Xuan Tian Demon, but this shot missed, cut through Xuan Tian Demon’s face, leaving a blood scar on his face.
In that instant, Xuan Tian Demon’s fist pierced through Asakura Daisuke’s abdomen, a large amount of blood spurted out, when the fist was withdrawn, the intestines in the abdomen spilled out with the fist, Asakura Daisuke watched the intestines exposed, a hole was made in his abdomen, blood flowed straight out, an incomparable fear surged up in his heart, Xuan Tian Demon pushed him and Asakura Daisuke collapsed into a pool of blood and didn’t move a muscle.
“Ah!” Etsuko Yuki let out a scream, her mind having gone completely insane at the sight of such a horrifying image.
The Xuan Heavenly Demon molded the bloodstains on his face, “If your shot had been more accurate, perhaps I would have already been shot to death by you. I must break through the tenth layer of the Xuan Heavenly Ice and Fire Palm as soon as possible in order to reach the invincible realm of being number one in the world and invincible to sword snatching.”
The Xuan Heavenly Devil turned to Jie Cheng Yuezi and walked towards her, “Your luck is really bad, now that the only person who could save you is also dead, you are destined to be my sacrifice for becoming invincible.”
Etsuko Yuki stepped backward, but she had no way to retreat. Genyo Demon walked up to Yuko Yuko, grabbed her head and kissed her hard towards her mouth, Yuko Yuko resisted and she bit Genyo Demon’s lips, biting them to bleed.
“What a hot piece of pussy, the more you resist, the more excited I get.”
Xuan Tian Demon grabbed her right hand and yanked so hard that her right hand was actually pulled and dislocated, Yue Zi couldn’t help but cry out in pain, screaming madly and grunting like killing a pig.
“The more you scream, the more excited I get, and look, I’m already hard down there.”
Etsuko Yuki’s body jerked in pain, and the Xuan Tian Demon reached under her skirt and ripped off her panties with a forceful tear.
Yuki Etsuko kept resisting, pushing his body hard, malleting his chest, but she couldn’t push him, his strength was just too great, she couldn’t push him at all. Xuan Tian Demon stuck his finger into his hole and kept pumping, Etsuko was a virgin, a tearing pain reached her heart and she screamed madly!
XuanYaoDevil tore hard and tore JieChengYueZi’s whole body clothes to shreds, her naked body was completely exposed, XuanTianDevil couldn’t help but open his eyes and look at the naked body, she was really beautiful, I didn’t realize that her nude body was so beautiful.
Etsuko Yuki is a stripper, her body is so good, that pair of breasts is so big, soft and pink and white that you can’t help but drool at the sight of them; like a snake’s flat and thin waist, with long and moving legs, it’s like PALY.
The classic girl in BOY is beautiful.
Xuan Tian Demon colorful heart was aroused, his hand stroked the naked body, her body is so smooth, just like baby’s skin is so delicate and smooth, full of infinite attraction, as if she was deeply attracted by her body, and was actually glued to it, and could not break free at all.
The Xuan Tian Demon rubbed her breasts with one hand and rubbed her small beautiful eyebrows with the other, stimulating the most exciting parts of her body, to arouse her sexual desire. How could Yuki Etsuko get aroused in this situation? Her heart was just infinite fear, she was so scared, encountering this kind of situation, remembering when she was in junior high school, she was almost raped by her father, and her mother was beaten halfway by her father in order to protect her, it created an incomparable fear in her heart, and that’s the reason why she hated men.
Suddenly, a force emanated from her and actually pushed Xuan Tian Demon away. Xuan Tian Demon was startled, not realizing that there was such a great strength of resistance in Jie Cheng Yue Zi’s body.
Yuki Etsuko took out an art knife from her backpack and pressed it against Exitus’ neck, “Don’t come over here, you perverted murderer, if you come over here, I’ll kill myself,”
“This scenario can only be seen in ancient times, you think you’re a chaste woman, you’re nothing but a stripper who is available to everyone, no matter who it is? Anyone can fuck you!”
“I told you not to come over, I’ll really die if you do.”
Etsuko Knotsujima held the art knife against her neck and slowly ran it across her neck, a blood trail cut out and blood flowed out.
“You know that if you die, my plan to be the number one in the world will be thwarted, and my dream of becoming invincible in the world will be delayed by many days, I won’t let that happen, and anyone who tries to stop me will surely not have a good ending!”
“Ah!” Xuan Tian Demon shouted, a super strong aura emanated from his body, that aura was accompanied by a strong wind pressure, Yuki Etsuko was actually rushed up by the powerful aura, her entire body was flattened against the wall and she was unable to move, a so strong and terrifying compelling force!
The Twenty-Third Word: The Way of the True Sword
From the Xuan Tian Demon, a super strong aura was emitted, that aura was accompanied by a strong wind pressure, and Yuki Etsuko was rushed up by the powerful aura, flattening herself against the wall.
“Everyone who stops me will die, I, Xuan Tian Demon, am stepping on other people’s blood to climb up step by step, I have countless amounts of blood under my feet, and I will pile up a mountain of corpses and bones for me to step on the highest point.”
“You will pay dearly for your actions!”
Xuan Tian Demon grabbed Jie Cheng Yue Zi’s hands and pulled them with great force, the tendons within her arms seemed to be pulled off, making a crisp ringing sound, and Jie Cheng Yue Zi kept on screaming madly; then Xuan Tian Demon pulled off her feet again, and she screamed madly as if she had lost her mind, it was really a great tragedy, one burst of severe pain after another made Jie Cheng Yue Zi unable to withstand it at all, her body cramped up and kept on convulsing, veins were popping out, bucketfuls of sweat flowed out, and she hissed with a voice completely hoarse, tears and snot could not help but flow out, the situation was tragic beyond measure.
“Great, great, the louder you scream, the more excited I get.”
Xuan Tian Demon will pants down, revealing the huge incomparable murder weapon, a breath of fierce to the knot city Yuezi body insert, crazy screw. Xuan Tian Demon saw a plastic bag next to her, will be plastic bag over her head tied up, this is the latest game, called “asphyxiation sex”, through suffocation can not breathe in order to achieve orgasmic pleasure, this kind of perverted sexual intercourse method is popular among homosexuals.
Xuan Tian Demon tightly choked Yuki Etsuko’s neck, making her completely unable to breathe, Yuki Etsuko’s face turned black and blue, black blood flowed out of her mouth, and the plastic bag was filled with white mist, completely unable to breathe. Xuan Tian Demon didn’t care about the life and death of Yuki Etsuko, he kept fucking, kept fucking furiously, giving out the most ferocious lust completely, fucking so ferociously.
At that instant of climax, white liquid shot out wildly, shooting above Yuki Etsuko’s abdomen, so much good thick liquid. At the same time, Yuki Etsuko was also strangled to death by Xuan Tian Demon, her body turned black and blue, collapsed in a pool of blood, horrible.
The Battalion Marunouchi Line, Battalion Yurakuchi Line, Battalion Shinkansen Line, and JR Yamanote Line arrived in Ikebukuro, and Lu Konishi, Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko got off one after another.
“The Xuan Tian Demon is at the Private Iron Line Platform, everyone hurry and get there!”
By the time Lu Xiaoxi and the others reached the platform of the private railroad line, the tram had already entered the platform, and from the tram, a person stepped out, and that person was Xuan Tian Demon, and his expression was incomparably evil.
“Xuan Tian Demon, you brutalized an innocent young girl again, is she already dead, Yuki Etsuko?”
“Lu Xiaoxi, you’re one step too slow again, Yuki Etsuko has already turned into my Xuan Tian Demon’s sacrifice, a cold corpse that has been raped, and I’ve taken another step even further towards invincibility under the heavens. This time you did pretty well, guessing that I would strike in the middle of the tram, your friend who ambushed me almost killed me, but now he has become a dead soul under my palm.”
“Where is he dead? Daisuke Asakura is he dead?”
Kaoru became extraordinarily agitated at the news of Daisuke Asakura’s death, “You killed Daisuke Asakura?”
“Unfortunately his gun isn’t as fast as my palm.”
“Daisuke Asakura!” Kaoru screamed at the top of her lungs and ran towards the tram, becoming incredibly emotional.
“Isn’t Daisuke Asakura the criminal who’s been chasing us? Could it be that the fifth person Kaoru-san has placed on the private railroad line is Daisuke Asakura?”
“Is there any mistake? Criminal is our flying thief’s nemesis.”
“Why don’t you guys stop chatting here and rush in after Kaoru to see what’s going on in the tram?
Leave the Xuan Tian Demon to me to deal with.”
Kiriko and Kaoru go into the tram back, and Rumiko stays on the scene to help Lu Xiaoxi. Genten Demon looks at Lu Konishi and can’t help but scoff.
“Lu Xiao Xi, are you my opponent now? As I said, the juncture of our duel has not yet arrived, I want you to see me become invincible with your own eyes.”
Suddenly from the XuanTianDevil body issued a powerful momentum, XuanTianDevil eyes are red, quickly rushed forward, just like flying like leaping over LuXiaoXi, a jump to the electric staircase, keep climbing up, LuXiaoXi see the situation to catch up, suddenly there is a fast as lightning hit LuXiaoXi abdomen, LuXiaoXi was hit to fly out sideways, fell to sit on the ground. In front of his eyes appeared a man wearing a kimono, dressed like a Japanese triad boss, holding an unsheathed samurai sword, I think it is the samurai sword will be Lu Xiaoxi hit the horizontal flying.
“Lu Xiaoxi, just put up a good fight with the opponent I’ve prepared.”
As soon as Xuan Tian Demon finished his words, he flew away and disappeared his figure, all of a sudden without knowing where he was. Lu Xiaoxi looked at the man with a samurai sword in front of him, a murderous aura appeared in his eyes and his face was fierce, as if he was a triad assassin.
“Who are you?!”
“I am an assassin of the True Sword Dao Alliance, and my name is Dino Sword Honored.”
“The True Sword Doctrine League ……”
“The original creation of Kendo, the basic of swordsmanship is “Heaven, Earth, and Man” or “Upper, Middle, and Lower”, is rumored to be the son of Emperor Kagemusha of Japan, “Nihon Busho”, at the beginning of the second century. Nihon Mushon”. In the middle of the fourth century, Kokuma Makoto of Kashima in Hitachinokuni created the swordsmanship of “Izumi Myojutsu”, which is known as “Kashima no Taijutsu”, and it is the source of many streams in later generations. At the beginning of the 11th century in the middle of the Heian period, the double-edged three-foot straight sword, which was used mainly for stabbing and secondarily for cutting, was changed to a single-edged scimitar used with both hands, which was used mainly for cutting and secondarily for stabbing, and which has become today’s “Nihonbutsu”.
The prototype.
Minamoto no Yoshitsune (infant name Ushiwakamaru＊) was killed by Taira Kiyomori during the Heiji Rebellion, and his father Minamoto no Yoshitomo, and his mother was taken away as a concubine. So Yoshitsune was spared from death, and he studied martial arts at Kama-ji Temple in Yamashiro Province. One day, in a valley in the back of the mountain, he met a man who called himself “Tengu” and taught him the art of swordsmanship. Yoshitsune incorporated this technique into the unique way of using the Japanese sword, and it became the unified swordsmanship of the Minamoto family. This technique was passed down to his disciple, Mokichi Hogen’s disciple Yadayo, who became known as the “Kyo Hachiru” or “Anma Hachiru”, and its tributaries have been passed down to the present day.
After the Warring States period, through the Momoyama period and into the Edo period, there were many swordsmen in the world, and the prosperity of martial arts was at its peak.” Around 764, Nakanishi Tadazo invented the face, torso, and small hand guards in imitation of helmets, chest guards, and cage hands, and made bamboo swords by cutting bamboo into four pieces, adding first leather, middle knot, silk, handle leather, and blade, and limiting the strikes to any place protected by the guards. This was the first prototype of “Kendo,” which we now study, and was practiced and competed in sword fights.
Meiji ten years southwestern war broke out, the police bureau recruited national swordsmen, organization, Battou team. Crusade and successful, twelve years the police formally practice swordsmanship, in May of the same year, set all over the swordsmen fencing will be held, the first to develop the “victory and defeat three times” approach, and from the straight heart Shadow flow, Anma flow, Baoshan flow, Risen flow, a sword flow, Chuan flow, since the source of the flow, the flow of the idea of the flow, Yanagisheng flow, the mirror of new Akechi flow and so on ten streams, each adopting a style, the formulation of the “police department flow” type of kendo. Kendo type of “Koban-ryu”.
In the twenty-fifth year of Showa, the All Japan Athletic League was established, and in the twenty-seventh year, athletics was adopted as a regular course of study in middle schools, high schools, and colleges, and in the twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth years, respectively, the All Japan Kendo League and the All Japan Student Kendo League were established to the present time. This is the history of Japanese Kendo.”
“The current kendo is practiced with bamboo swords, and what the True Sword Dao Alliance advocates is to use real swords instead of bamboo swords, and the only way to train real swordplay is with real swords. Life and death in a real sword match is a matter of a split second.
Ask, only with a real sword can you feel the threat of life and death.”
“That’s funny, I didn’t think I could meet an expert using a sword in this era, my whole body’s combat cells are excited. Rumiko, bring a sword!”
Rumiko looked around and took a broom and handed it to Lucius.
“Why are you giving me a broom? He’s got a real sword, and you’re asking me to fight him to the death with a broom? You’re kidding!”
“The only broom here belongs to the long strip, and there’s nothing else to use. Otherwise, I have a hobby knife in my bag. If you want to use it, I’ll lend it to you.”
“A utility knife? No kidding, this is a life and death duel, I think I’ll use a broom.”
“Look at you guys, don’t be so uptight, look at this knife of mine.”
Dino Sword Zun pulled his sword out of its sheath, and the surface of the blade was actually dull and black and blue in color.
“This sword of mine is called the “Bladeless Sword”, the sword has no blade, so it is called “Bladeless”.”
Dino Kenshin raised his sword slowly, his whole body exerted its strength, and with a forceful shout, he pushed towards the concrete pillar”
Chopping, the knife was split into the concrete column ten centimeters deep, Lu Xiaoxi and Rumiko shocked, this a blade-less knife, although not open.
But it is surprisingly destructive.
“Even though my knife can’t kill you with a single slash, I like to hear the sound of bones being splintered, the kala, how crisp and loud it sounds, and I get inexplicably excited when I hear it, and torture you to death with one slash.”
“You’re really sick.”
Lu Xiaoxi chopped off the head of the broomstick with a slap, leaving only a wooden stick, which he raised with one hand.
“The sword technique I use is the one handed down to me by my mentor Qi Jiguang, the lost “Qi Jiguang’s sword technique, which is invincible, hence the name “Seeking Defeat”.”
“Even though what I was holding was just a wooden stick, as long as I fed chi into the stick, it became incredibly hard. This principle is just like how chi can make a hair stand up and can make paper cut through a wooden board, that’s the same thing, a strong chi can instantly focus power and be indestructible.”
Lu Xiaoxi closed his eyes and concentrated, focusing his whole body’s Qi on top of the wooden stick, which suddenly seemed to glow. “Ah!” With a forceful shout, he slashed it violently, splitting it on the iron garbage can, instantly the garbage can was dented with a hole.
“What’s going on here? The wooden stick was able to dent the iron cylinder, Lu Xiaoxi is surprisingly so powerful.”
“Interesting, you really are an expert, it’s very interesting to fight against you.”
Swordsman Dino raised his sword above his head, straight up to the ceiling, his entire body filled with a murderous aura.
Rumiko was startled when she saw Dino Swordsman’s raised sword posture, “That’s the upper section posture, that is, the upper section attack, as long as the target enters the attack range, it will be in the air and quickly slash straight down, directly attacking the upper part of the target, this kind of attack is the most suitable for people like Dino Swordsman’s taller person, what kind of stance will Lu Xiaoxi deal with when he is faced with Dino’s upper section posture? “
Lu Xiaoxi placed the wooden stick at his waist, his right hand held the handle, his left hand followed the body of the stick, and his right foot took a step forward into a sword-drawing stance.
“Drawing the sword potential ……, that is the drawing of the sword potential, drawing the sword in the kendo is called” Juhe. In the ancient swordsman, there is a move called “Juhe Chop”, the knife is not easily out of the sheath, the knife once out of the sheath must see blood, that is the essence of the draw knife potential. Dino Jianzun’s upper section of the potential to Lu Xiaoxi’s drawn sword potential, their victory or defeat is only in a split second, a move to determine victory or defeat, the key to victory or defeat lies in …… speed!”
Lu Xiaoxi, Di Ye Jianzun two people are standing still, concentrate on looking at each other, filled with a strong momentum, both are masters of the sword, within a move to decide the winner, who do not dare to act rashly.
Dino Sword Zun’s right foot violently leapt forward, and his entire body leaped into mid-air, condescendingly charging down towards Lu Xiaoxi, making a thunderous move!
“Upper Bandana Momentum Attack!”
Standing tall, a fierce sword potential slashed towards Lu Xiaoxi’s head, that slash was quite fierce, even with strong wind pressure, and a fierce slash. In just zero point one second, Lu Xiaoxi made a Battousai attack!
“Battousai Guruma Chop!”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly drew his sword, to Dino Jianzun abdomen slash, in just a split second, both victory and defeat, Lu Xiaoxi’s speed this Dino Jianzun’s speed, in Dino Jianzun’s sword has not yet split to him, Lu Xiaoxi a stick on the splitting of his abdomen, Dino Jianzun’s entire body bounced, flying backward and crashed into the wall.
Dino Sword Zun, who had fallen to the ground, couldn’t help but gnash his teeth, Lu Xiaoxi’s blow was quite violent, his abdomen hurt so much that a black bruise appeared, and he couldn’t help but cry out in secret.
“Your sword technique is really impressive, it’s the first time I’ve seen a sword drawing that can be so fast, I have to admire you. When I meet an expert as strong as you, I’ll have to bring out my full strength against you as well, so I can show you my true school of making swords.”
Dino Kenshin disassembled his sword, and his sword even had a hidden mechanism, one sword was disassembled into two swords, and once the mechanism was opened, the blade of one sword popped out, while the blade of the other one was shortened, forming two contrasting katanas, one long and the other short. The long sword was about two meters long, and the blade was quite long; the short sword was only forty centimeters long.
When the two swords were held in the hands of Swordsman Dino, they formed a strong aura.
When Rumiko saw these two swords, she could not help but break out in a cold sweat: “A long sword and a short sword, that is the Second Sword Stream, and the school that Sword Honored One Dino is using is the Second Sword Stream Sword Technique. In ancient Japan, a generation of martial arts saint Miyamoto Musashi used is the two sword flow, I did not think that Dino Jianzun is actually the successor of the two sword flow.
“The two knives are not the same use, the long knife main attack, the knife body long so that the attack distance increased, the enemy can not get close; short knife main defense, when the enemy close to attack, can be quickly blocked, but also can be quickly counterattack, more lightweight defense than the shield.”
“Ancient One, you must be careful, the Second Blade Stream is no joke. The reason why a generation of martial arts saint Miyamoto Musashi can win a hundred battles is that the Second Blade Stream sword technique has no flaws, it is flawless.”
“Futatsuki Ryu, the first time I’ve encountered a weapon that holds such a strong contrast, this battle was worth the price of admission.”
Lu Xiaoxi looked at Dino Sword Zun’s defense, it was simply impeccable, without any gaps at all, for a moment he really did not know how to deal with it?
“Blast Air Blade Power!”
Lu Xiaoxi flew longitudinally and quickly rushed towards Dino Sword Zun, that blade was very fast, just like Lu Xiaoxi’s fast blade technique, flashing through the air, through the gap between Dino Sword Zun’s sword and blade, to attack Dino Sword Zun’s close body.
Suddenly the long knife slashed down towards Lu Xiaoxi’s right shoulder, the speed of the knife was suddenly strange, Lu Xiaoxi reacted quickly and leapt backward one step, making the knife chopped into the air. Dino sword honored long knife in the grip, Lu Xiaoxi simply can not attack into his close body.
Dino Sword Zun waved his long sword, “This is called the air-control circle, you can’t attack into my air-control circle, as soon as you enter, you’ll be slashed by my long sword.”
“I don’t believe it!”
Lu Xiaoxi leaped to the patio, and then utilized the counterforce of his feet on the patio to rush towards Dino Swordsman, in order to rush into Dino Swordsman’s air control circle.
“Volt Tiger Jedi Blade!”
The body quickly rushed downward, the hands of the reverse grip stick, the attack straight down the punch, soon a moment, rushed into the Dino sword Zun close, the wooden stick is about to be inserted into his throat, in that instant, the Dino sword Zun long sword as if disappearing a
Like, he only used his short sword to defend upwards, defending against this fierce thrust from Lu Xiaoxi!
“Back car knife slash!”
The short knife and the wooden stick connected, the wooden stick slid smoothly along the back of the short knife blade, seeing that it was going to stab into the heart of Di Ye Jianzun, suddenly Lu Xiaoxi felt a knife wind on his back, that long knife suddenly emerged from the back of Di Jianzun, with a rapid speed to cut at Lu Xiaoxi’s back, it was really too fast, Lu Xiaoxi could not avoid this blow at all, the long knife hit the back directly, that blow was very heavy, the back was like it was going to be cut, the whole body slammed into the The whole body slammed into the ground, and the ground sent out a strong vibration.
Lu Xiaoxi fell to the ground and moaned, her back hurt so much, her spine seemed to have been broken, her back couldn’t be straightened, and she let out a wailing sound.
Lu Xiaoxi to knife law famous all over the world, did not expect today actually ate Dino sword grass a knife, if this knife is a real knife, the body has long been divided into two halves.
“You’ve finally tasted the power of my Second Blade Stream mysteries, the Second Blade Stream is the number one blade technique in the world.”
“No, the sword technique passed down to me by my mentor Qi Jiguang is the best in the world, I will not admit defeat!”
Lu Xiaoxi propped up his body with a wooden stick and stood up once more, his hands actually kept shaking.
“You took such a severe blow and actually managed to stand up again, you are truly worthy of being an iron-clad man, it’s worth it to fight you.”
“Don’t abet me, you won’t get the next chance to cleave me, I will defeat you!”
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: in order to defeat Dino Sword Zun, he must break through his air control circle, the air control circle formed by the interaction of his long and short swords was really hard to break through, but he must try.
Lu Xiaoxi quickly dashed forward and quickly stabbed at Dino Sword Zun in a continuous burst, one stick shadow after another, suddenly becoming complicated!
“Dragon’s Tooth Nest Raider!”
Twenty-four words: defeat in the sword
“Dragon’s Tooth Nest Raider!”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Dino Swordsman with a flying figure, his stick kept jabbing forward like a bee hive, turning into hundreds of jabbing attacks, layers of stick shadows surrounded Dino Swordsman!
“Flying rice syllabus!”
That two meter long sword suddenly became flexible, the long sword spun rapidly in Dino Sword Zun’s hand, forming a burst of round shield sword qi, countering all the stick shadows stabbed by Lu Xiaoxi back, Lu Xiaoxi’s attack was blocked, and he retreated several steps in a row.
Lu Xiaoxi reversed his body and leapt again, he knew that he could not give Dino Sword Zun a chance to catch his breath, otherwise his attack would be thwarted, and in that instant he immediately made a move to quickly counterattack!
“Red Qi Circle Chop!”
Lu Xiaoxi made the wooden stick, his body spun, the stick’s breath made a big circle on the ground, the dirt and dust rushed upward ferociously, the
The surrounding qi strength quickly rushed upwards, Lu Xiaoxi swung his stick out with force, gusts of earth and dust were stirred up, forming a wave momentum, quickly attacking Dino Sword Zun.
“Flash against the wind!”
Dino Sword Zun long knife fast rushing, with the long knife quickly attacked into the Lu Xiaoxi wave attack, the long knife clamped strong suction force against the wind pressure, Lu Xiaoxi felt the wooden stick seems to be sucked by the knife qi, and the long knife staggered attack, suddenly, the short knife stabbed at his head, Lu Xiaoxi quickly took a step backward fiercely, flashing through this sudden knife.
Lu Xiaoxi changed direction and leapt again, assaulting downward from a high altitude to break through Dino Swordsman’s air control circle defense.
“Powerful Blade Flower Fall!”
Rapidly rushed to Dino Swordsman, right and left hands together to hold the stick, make a thunderous attack, the stick force is full of strength, the wooden stick in the strong wind quickly vibration, Lu Xiaoxi leaped to the head of Dino Swordsman, the stick shadows into a double front and back attack Dino Swordsman, full of strong force to slash downwards!
In that instant, Dino Sword Zun’s long and short swords came out in unison, forming a cross defense to chop at Lu Xiaoxi!
“Horizontal quadrilateral cut!”
The left and right blades blocked Lu Xiaoxi’s attack, and in that instant, sliced at Lu Xiaoxi with a rapid blade momentum. Nimble Lu Xiaoxi, spinning in the air, dodging Dino Swordsman’s rapid attack, turning over in the right direction, making another move, continuing to attack downwards, to attack into Dino Swordsman’s close body.
“Thunderstruck!”
As he turned around and slid down quickly, Lu Xiaoxi’s speed of the stick was as fast as lightning; in that instant, the stick slashed down like thunder and lightning, quickly slashing at Dino Sword Honored One!
Dino Swordsman was startled, not expecting Lu Xiaoxi’s speed to suddenly become faster, in a flash, allowing him to break through the range of the air control circle. Dino Swordsman tensed, crossing and merging his two swords, making a close defense.
“All hands burst!”
This was not a sword move, it was a thrust of Dino Swordsman’s body and hand, pushing towards Lu Xiaoxi. This strong impact, a strong force pushed back Lu Xiaoxi’s body, in the air, Lu Xiaoxi was pushed violently, his body flew out horizontally, and then out of the air control circle defended by Dino Swordsman, the whole person fell to the ground.
Rumiko watched the rapid series of attacks, looking dazzled, the two of them were too fast, within just a few minutes, they made several strong attacks in a row, such a fast-paced attack, was Rumiko’s
The first time Zi had seen it, this battle was truly a duel of masters.
Lu Xiaoxi secretly cried out in his heart, he had continuously used several strong moves, but he still could not attack Dino Swordsman’s air control circle, and in the end, even though he was close, he was still pushed out by Dino Swordsman; if he didn’t break through Dino Swordsman’s air control circle, he would surely not be able to defeat Dino Swordsman.
Lu Xiaoxi stood up once more, his eyes coalesced towards the Dino Sword Zun, a powerful Qi emanated from his body, the Qi rushed outwards, he was going to make a move, this move must rush into the empty circle. Both hands raised the wooden stick up, the wooden stick emitted a strong aura, a stream of white qi kept emitting from the stick.
“Ah!” Shouted the man, his right foot slammed into the ground and the floor shook rapidly!
“Dragon Spin Chopper Roll!”
Lu Xiaoxi borrowed the counterforce of the ground, the whole body rebounded, his body leaped into mid-air with a spinning jump, the wooden stick like emitting light, rotating rapidly in the air, forming a high-speed wind pressure, has been rapidly rushing towards Dino Sword Zun, the stick momentum was very fierce, like a huge dragon emitting white light, rapidly rushing towards Dino Sword Zun.
Dino Sword Zun saw Lu Xiaoxi make this strong move, a move that was too sharp to be resisted, the short sword was held in a backhand grip, and the long sword was held flat against his chest, blocking in front of his body.
“Tangzhu shank dang!”
Dino Swordgrass long knife blocked Lu Xiaoxi’s fierce attack, but couldn’t block Lu Xiaoxi’s strong rushing momentum, strong rushing made Dino Swordgrass keep going backward, feet on the ground quickly sliding backward, the soles of the feet and the ground friction, the whole body sliding backward rushing more than ten meters, Lu Xiaoxi pushed Dino Swordzun to the wall, his body was close to the wall, the rushing momentum is still non-stop rushing forward, will Dino Swordzun’s knife close to the deepest part of the wooden stick against the chest on the, Lu Xiaoxi rushed into his The wooden stick was pressed against his chest, and Lu Xiaoxi rushed into his air control circle.
In that instant, Dino Jianzun short knife backhand stab, stabbed into the abdomen of Lu Xiaoxi, short knife inserted into the abdomen more than ten centimeters deep, the blood in the abdomen kept gushing out, Lu Xiaoxi clothes stained with blood, the lower half of his body dyed blood red, Lu Xiaoxi staggered, continuous backward several steps, saw the short knife in the abdomen, a kind of fear of death surged in the heart, and for a moment actually physical strength, fell into a pool of blood.
Seeing this, Rumiko couldn’t help but be startled and went over to hug Lu Xiaoxi, ”Ancient One, are you alright?
You’ve lost a lot of blood, you’re badly hurt.”
“In that instant …… I saw …… the gap between his attacks …… and I have a way to break his… …The Two Blade Stream Air Control Circle:. …, unfortunately I’m so tired …… I want to sleep …… I don’t have the strength…: to be able to stand up again ……… So tired ……”
“Ancient One, you can’t sleep, if you do, you’ll die.”
Lu Xiaoxi closed his eyes up and collapsed into Rumiko’s arms, not moving a muscle as blood kept gushing out.
Rumiko shouted frantically, “Ancient One, you can’t die!”
On the other hand, Kaoru and Kiriko rushed into the tram one after another, and when they saw the gruesome picture letter, the footage of corpses all over the place, each body was mutilated, they couldn’t help but feel shocked, the Genkai Demon’s handiwork was really cruel, no passenger could escape his clutches, and spared from the innocence. Kaoru can’t help but be shocked when she sees the footage, very worried about Daisuke Asakura and rushes inside, when she rushes to the first compartment, she can’t help but shed tears when she sees that kind of footage. Asakura Daisuke fell in a pool of blood, his stomach was opened a big hole, intestines exposed outside the body, the situation was horrible.
“Daisuke Asakura!”
Kaoru quickly ran to Daisuke Asakura’s side and kept crying, not realizing that things would turn out this way.
“Daisuke Asakura, don’t die, you mustn’t die ……”
“Things have come to this point today, it’s all because I’ve gotten you into trouble, if I hadn’t told you to take the private railroad tram, you would have died, everything today is all because I’ve gotten you into trouble. I didn’t realize that Xuan Tian Demon could be so cruel, he kills people indiscriminately. I can’t imagine your death, all of this is my fault ……”
Kaoru knelt beside Asakura Daisuke and kept crying. When Kiriko saw this, she thought to herself, “What exactly is the relationship between Kaoru and Asakura Daisuke? She had heard that Kaoru had a boyfriend in college, could Asakura Daisuke be Kaoru’s former boyfriend? This is really unimaginable, only in the novels can see the plot, but actually happened to Kaoru-san, fly thief and criminal love, what a touching story; I still can not believe that Kaoru-san will fall in love with Asakura Daisuke, Asakura Daisuke is to arrest our criminal.”
As Kaoru cried more and more, her body couldn’t stop shaking, Kiriko crossed over next to Kaoru, and was going to comfort Kaoru, when she realized that Asakura Daisuke’s heartbeat was still beating, and his body was warm.
“He’s not dead ……, he’s still alive ……”
“What did you say?”
“I’d say he’s not dead, he’s alive, his body is warm, his heart is still beating, he’s in shock.”
Kaoru measured Asakura Daisuke’s pulse, and sure enough, Asakura Daisuke was still alive, with his heartbeat still beating, and immediately offered his name for Asakura Daisuke
Suke performs mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration, four lips meet together, sending a mouthful of breath into Daisuke Asakura’s mouth, seeing Kiriko’s eyes, really envious, is it kissing or artificial respiration?
Why do these two look so entwined?
Kaoru gave Asakura Daisuke artificial respiration, and after a few minutes, Asakura Daisuke woke up and saw Kaoru, and his speech suddenly became blurred by the excitement inside him.
“Kaoru ……, I still …… thought I …… was dead …… and I thought …… I would never …… see you …… again …… in my life, Kaoru …… you …… don’t leave me …… stay in my…
…around …… for life …… with me …… together …… “
“Once again …… return …… to …… me …… Kaoru …… and marry me …… my last …… request …… before I die ……”
“Don’t say anything stupid, Daisuke, you’re not going to die!”
“Marry me …… Kaoru ……”
“I promise to come back to you and marry you as long as you don’t die. You must live!”
“You must live, Daisuke Asakura!”
Kaoru picks up Daisuke Asakura and quickly rushes out the door, Kiriko follows them, and when the party gets outside the station, they stop a taxi to head to the hospital.
“You can’t die, Daisuke Asakura, you mustn’t die!”
On the other side back, Lu Xiaoxi collapsed in Rumiko’s arms, losing too much blood and almost fainting ……
“You can’t die, you mustn’t die, Ancient One!”
Rumiko couldn’t help but yell in horror, shaking Lucius quickly, “You can’t die, Ancient One!”
“What are you making so much noise for? I, Lu Xiaoxi, am not going to die, I just feel too tired and want to fall down and sleep.”
Lu Xiaoxi, his entire body covered in blood, stood up once again, pulling out the short knife from his body, blood gushing out of his abdomen like spring water. Walking towards Swordsman Di Ye, he handed back the short sword that was originally inserted in his abdomen to Swordsman Di Ye.
“Ancient One, have you made a mistake? How did you hand the short sword back to Dino Kenso? Don’t you know the power of Dino Kenso’s two-sword flow? His long and short swords paired with his attacks are unrivaled.”
“Less abetting, I just want to let him know that I, Lu Xiaoxi, will break his Two Blade Stream in a dignified manner, and that my Blade Technique of Seeking Defeat is the only one that is invincible in the world.”
“As expected, you are a very special person, knowing the power of my Futaba Ryu, you still handed back the short sword to me, you are indeed a brave man. Now I will fight you fair and square, so that you will die like a warrior, dying in battle on the sands!”
Rumiko couldn’t help but worry for Lu Xiaoxi when she saw the blood flowing from his abdomen, “Ancient One, your body has already taken a heavy beating, you can’t fight any longer, admit defeat.”
“Don’t be ridiculous! I’m going to fight him in the next blow, I’ve already recognized his weakness of the two-bladed flow. The winner between us is in the next blow!”
“You’re so heavily injured, and you still want to defeat me in one strike, it’s simply a fool’s errand.”
“I, Lucius, do what I say I can do!”
Swordsman Dino knew how powerful Lu Xiaoxi was and didn’t dare to take Lu Xiaoxi lightly… and Lu Xiaoxi had said this to him? Could it be that he had really discovered the weakness of the Second Blade Stream? Why can he be so by confident?
Dino Kenshin’s next move was going to be a strike, and it had to be the most powerful strike in the Two Blade Stream, otherwise he wouldn’t be able to deal with Lu Xiaoxi’s next strike.
Dino Sword Zun set up an offensive posture, feet like a bow and arrow step, right hand will be the long sword high above the head, pointing straight up to the sky, left hand reverse grip short sword in front of the chest, about ten centimeters away from the chest, the two swords into a cross cross posture.
“That is the “Taijutsu”, the “Taijutsu” of the Two Sword Stream. The long sword in the right to control the air, in order to high-altitude pressure of the situation, against any attack attack range of the person, the long sword from the height of a violent chop, make a fatal attack. Short sword solid in front of the chest, into the defense of the situation, backhand backhand grip its blame into a cross-attack situation, the ancient people if rashly attacked in, will certainly be Dino Sword Zun’s long and short sword before and after the attack, make a fatal blow!”
Lu Xiaoxi took a big stride, stepping his right foot forward into a forward bow and backward spread, his right hand raised the wooden stick to the shoulder position, the tip of the stick pointing forward, the fingertips of his left hand clamped on the tip of the stick, and his momentum was so overwhelming that he stretched forward to look at it, and it seemed that he was going to swallow Dino Sword Zun in general.
“Tooth Surge Stance. It’s a one-strike killing stance, does it mean that the Ancient One really decided the victory or defeat on this stance”, he wanted to defeat Dino Kenshin in one move. Ancient Man’s Tooth Surge Stance versus Dino Kenshin’s Taijutsu Stance, who is the more powerful?”
“Ah!” Lu Xiaoxi shouted, his right foot violently shook the ground, and his body violently rushed out, his hands gripped the wooden stick tightly, and he exerted his full strength to violently thrust at Dino Sword Zun!
“Dragon’s Tooth Burst!”
The fast rushing Lu Xiaoxi instantly entered the attack range of Dino Swordsman’s long sword, and when Dino Swordsman saw the situation
Shape couldn’t help but laugh, “Jian Gan is asking for death, no matter how fast you are, you’re not as fast as my sword.”
“Taijutsu Attack! Kill without mercy!”
Holding the long knife, the long knife cut off the wind pressure, straight to Lu Xiaoxi’s right shoulder; Dino Swordsman’s strike hit Lu Xiaoxi’s right shoulder, the right shoulder issued a shivering sound, I think the bones in the right shoulder had already been smashed to smithereens. Lu Xiaoxi didn’t care about this strike, his body kept rushing forward, his attack was still fierce, in a flash, he rushed into the half meter away from Dino Swordsman’s body, and the wooden stick was about to be inserted in Dino Swordsman’s neck.
Dino Sword Zun see the situation is critical, left hand back grip short knife, violently stabbed Lu Xiaoxi left chest, knife tip sharp, instantly stabbed into the chest within three points, Lu Xiaoxi still keep rushing forward, can not stop rushing!
Swordsman Dino thought in his heart: has this Lu Xiaoxi gone mad? If he continued to charge forward, the short sword would pierce through his heart, and he would surely die. In that instant, Dino felt a strong wind pressure rushing towards his neck, the speed was too fast, completely unable to dodge this blow. In that instant, his neck and throat were stabbed by the wooden stick, and his whole body quickly flew backward, smashing the wall behind him by more than ten meters, the wall was shattered, and rushed out of the wall, and collapsed in the middle of the earth and rocks in a bloody mess.
Lu Xiaoxi was hit by Dino Swordsman’s chop and stab, blood gushed out, his whole body was bloody, Rumiko couldn’t figure it out in her heart: why was Lu Xiaoxi still standing after he was hit by Dino Swordsman’s strong two strikes?
The body was clearly severely injured;while Dino Sword Honored was merely subjected to a violent jab from Lu Xiaoxi, his body flew completely across the room, a super fierce and fatal blow.
Dino Sword Venerable climbed up from the mound of earth and rocks, his entire body stained with blood, his eyes wide open as he looked at Lu Xiaoxi.
“How is this …… possible ……? Why can’t my sword …… strike you down ……? And you are but ……
Give me one blow …… and it’s already a fatal blow ……”
“As I said, I’ve seen through your weakness of the two blade flow, you split one blade into two, using the power of both hands separately, of course the power is halved. If I can withstand your long blade attack and short blade attack, in that instant, I can make a fatal strike on you, the throat is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, you can’t resist me. Dragon Tooth Burst ……”
“You win ……”
Dino Jianzun words” finished, fell in the pile of earth and stone, never stand up ……
Twenty-five words: hypnosis
Lu Xiaoxi’s move “Dragon Tooth Strike” made Dino Jianzun no longer able to stand up, his move is too strong, Lu Xiaoxi won the battle.
The two then rush to the train, but there is no sign of Kaoru, Kiriko or Daisuke Asakura, who have left. Rumiko contacts Kaoru and the others through a communicator.
“Kaoru-chan, Kiriko-san, where are you now?”
“We have now arrived at Ueno Hospital, Daisuke Asakura’s injuries are very serious, he needs to be operated on immediately, he is now in the middle of the operating room, we are waiting outside the operating room.”
“Okay, I know, we’ll be there right away, I’ve got someone here who needs to see a doctor as well, and he’s pretty badly injured, so we’ll meet up outside the surgery then.”
Rumiko and Lu Xiaoxi rushed to the hospital, the doctor diagnosed for Lu Xiaoxi, they were surprised, Lu Xiaoxi suffered so serious trauma, but can recover so quickly, simply like a superman in general, in vain Rumiko’s burden!
Heart then the two go to the operating room to meet up with Kaoru and Kiriko, who are waiting back outside the operating room and are anxious about Daisuke Asakura, when Kiriko secretly tells Rumiko about Kaoru’s secret with Daisuke Asakura.
“No way, Asakura Daisuke is Kaoru-san’s former boyfriend? This whole thing is too much of a coincidence.”
“I’ve heard before that Kaoru-san used to have a boyfriend, and I’ve never been able to see his true face, but I didn’t expect this person to be Daisuke Asakura.”
Rumiko and Kiriko chatted softly, and though Kaoru heard them chatting, she didn’t have time to pay any attention to it; she was very worried in her mind about Daisuke Asakura’s safety.
The lights go out, the surgery is complete, and the doctors and nurses wheel out Daisuke Asakura.
“How is it? Doctor, the patient should be okay, right?”
“The patient’s condition has been stabilized, but the patient has lost too much blood and has fallen into a coma, the next half a month is the critical moment, if in half a month, can wake up, then the chance of recovery is quite large; but if still comatose, it means that the body’s function lack of oxygen is too serious, the function is lost, and maybe the whole life will become a vegetable.”
“Vegetative ……?”
“The patient is in dire need of recuperation, so please leave him alone for now.”
The doctors and nurses wheeled Daisuke Asakura to the ICU, leaving the Mouse Monk family and Lucius, who stared in disbelief.
Kaoru’s heart was bitter, she didn’t know what to do. She felt that she had wronged Daisuke Asakura, she had left him and caused him grief, and now she had caused him to be seriously injured and in danger of becoming a vegetable.
Asakura Daisuke is still the most concerned person in her heart until now, to Asakura Daisuke she really owes too much, she is really too sorry for him.
“Daisuke Asakura, I’m sorry …… for what I’ve done to you ……”
The first record of Japan in Chinese history is that during the time of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, Xu Fu was sent to the East China Sea with 5,000 boys and girls to search for the island of Penglai in search of the elixir of immortality. Xu Fu was unable to find it and was stranded in Japan with the 5,000 boys and girls, who are the ancestors of Japan and the origin of the Chinese record of Japan. However, in the Nihon Shoki, the record is completely different. Japan is located in the east of China, where the sun rises, so it is called Japan.
The earliest inhabitants of Japan were the Ushikawa people found in Aichi Prefecture. The Ushikawa lived from about 10,000 years ago to the third century B.C., which is called the Jomon period. In the second and third centuries B.C., rice culture was introduced to Japan from the south of China via the Korean Peninsula, and bronze and iron tools were introduced at the same time, which was the beginning of the Yayoi period.
There were many tribes in Yayoi era Japan, and there were also totems representing the tribes (in the Middle Ages, totems represented the spiritual symbols of the tribes, and usually also the gods represented in the tribes, and usually the tribes would think that they were the descendants of the totem animals passed down to them. For example, the Han people of central China, the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, had the dragon as their totem and considered themselves as the descendants of the dragon; the Chu country in the south had the bear as their totem, the Mongols had the wolf as their totem, and the Jurchen had the eagle as their totem; different races had different totems).
In ancient Japan, there were also several ethnic groups, such as the fierce and courageous Hayabusa and Bear Raiders, who were hunting people at the southern end of Kyushu, the Ezo of northeastern Japan, the earth spiders and Kokususu who have disappeared from history, the mythological country of Izumo, the Tonkotsu of the north who crossed the sea to Japan to establish a state – Sushin, Mohe, Di, and the Moheka who fled from Goguryeo to Sado in Niigata Prefecture, and the Yamato of the Yamato Dynasty, the main native ethnic group of Japan. -Sushin, Mohe, Di, the Mohe people who fled from Goguryeo to Sado in Niigata Prefecture, and the Yamato people of the Yamato Dynasty, the main native tribe of Japan.
The myths of the Japanese system in the Nihonshoki can be broadly categorized into three systems: the Takatenkara myth, the Izumo myth, and the Hyuga myth. Among them, Takatenkara Myth and Hyuga Myth belong to the same system. The relationship is as follows: Takatenkara Myth – Tenson Advent Myth – Hyuga Myth – Age of the Emperor.
And the Izumo myth is a branch off from this system, in opposition to the Takatenkara myth – Hyuga myth system.
The Izumo mythological system goes like this: the destructive element, Suzan Narumi, is expelled from the Takatenkara Plateau – Suzan Narumi kills the eight-headed, eight-tailed serpent – builds a palace in Suga (Ohara-gun, Shimane Prefecture), and marries Kushina Tahime – -Daikoku’s sixth grandson, Daikoku’s main body, fights with his brothers (the Yashigami) and seeks help from Suzan Narumi – marries Suzan Narumi’s daughter – Daikoku’s main body builds a kingdom with Shomyo Hikona’s main body. -Sojimae Hikona-no-mikoto goes to Tsuneishi-kuni -The Great King’s life, Daikoku-no-mikoto, is forced to give up his country after being oppressed by Shogun Takatenkara -Worships Izumo Omikami.
Historians before the war believed that the ancient place of Izumo (Shimane Prefecture) was the advanced zone of Japan.
The Izumo clan was the first to live and united Japan. Later, the Tenjin (Yamato clan) and the Izumo nation fought, forcing the Izumo nation to cede its rule.
At present, most of the Japanese we see are the descendants of the Yamato nation, which was the father of the Japanese martial arts in the Nihon Shoki, and then the descendants of the Izumo nation, which represented an advanced culture at that time, are hidden among the descendants of the current generation.
In NHK Japan, a special program is being recorded, and the host of the program, Lianhei Tsukamoto, introduces the program as it proceeds.
“Welcome back to “Past Lives”, where I introduce you to our master hypnotist, Toshihisa Imai.”
“Can Master Imai introduce us to what hypnosis is?”
“Let us define for a moment what is called hypnosis: when we are led by some continuous, repetitive stimulus, especially by words, so that we are transferred from our usual state of consciousness to another state of consciousness, and in this state will be more susceptible than usual to suggestion. We call this process hypnosis.”
“Originally hypnosis is, psychology modern technology product, why would it be related to the reincarnation reincarnation this life past life soul say? In some professional hypnotists, they found that hypnosis for people, should be into the subconscious mind, but into the consciousness of another person, is what we call past life consciousness.
“For example, a person who has never been to France and does not speak French, but goes into hypnosis, speaks French and answers in French; some even remember his name and place of birth in a previous life, and after investigation, such a person does exist. And all this we call. Past Life Hypnosis ……”
“What is the effect of past life hypnosis on the treatment of people? I will tell a few examples here: for example, a certain person always feels difficulty in breathing, after past life hypnosis back to the past life, found to his past life was drowned by the water, after our hypnosis treatment, than let him get rid of the shadow of the past life, breathing no longer feel difficult; or some were burned to death by the fire, he always felt his chest depressed, all this can be through past life hypnosis method of healing. “
“I heard that Master Imai is going to demonstrate the so-called past life hypnosis method in the middle of our program today.”
“Yes, but by hypnotizing into the subconscious mind and searching for past life memories is not an easy task.
This sort of thing is not a hundred percent successful; some people are more physically receptive to suggestion and go into hypnosis easily; others are more willful and do not readily accept hypnosis and must spend more time.”
“Master Imai, three special guests have been prepared for today’s program to receive the Master’s Past Life Hypnosis Method, and I ask the Master to restore them to their past life memories.”
“Now welcome the three soon-to-be-hypnotized guests, celebrity actor Koji Oda, celebrity girl manga artist Hiranashi and newcomer singer Setsuko Hashimoto.”
The program assistant said to the three special guests in the waiting room, “Is the script given to you ready? Follow the script with Master Imai later.”
“Doesn’t that tell us to lie and deceive a national audience?”
Doing a show is all about gimmicks, the audience is interested in past life hypnosis, so we play by the book, it’s all about boosting TV ratings, is it factual or not? That’s not important, viewers don’t check that much, and you’re banking on our show to make a name for yourselves.”
“Welcome celebrity actor Koji Oda, celebrity girl manga artist Hiranashi and new singer Setsuko Hashimoto.”
The three guests walked from backstage to the front and sat in chairs as host Lianhei Tsukamoto interviewed and introduced the three guests one by one.
“Are you guys ready? Ready to be hypnotized by Master Imai?”
“Yes.”
“I have a pocket watch in my hand, and as I swing it, the attention of your eyes will be on the top of the watch, and by putting your minds at ease, you will readily receive my suggestion to enter into a state of hypnosis.”
Within minutes, the three special guests seemed to enter a hypnotic state, bowing their heads into the world of drowsiness.
“Hypnosis is nothing more than luring people into the subconscious mind, there is still a distance to go back to the subconscious past life memories. I need to draw them into their past life memories step by step.”
Toshihisa Imai began by hypnotizing Hiroshi Oda in his past life: “Hiroshi Oda, when you hear me say the prompt “Return to your past life”, you search the deepest recesses of your memory to return to your past life memories; when you hear the word “Return”, your past life memories are automatically erased, and your memories return to Hiroshi Oda once more.” When you hear “come back”, the memory of your past life is automatically erased, and your memory returns to Hiroshi Oda once again.”
“Back to the past life!”
Suddenly the hypnotized Hiroshi Odaichi’s body shook a little as if he had become a human being, his manners were suddenly delicate, and his eyes were as if they were seductive and caressing, as if he were a bewitching woman.
“This …… gentleman, may I ask which one you are?”
“I’m a famous Edo prostitute, and my name is Maiko.”
“It turns out that famous actor Oda Hiroshi his previous life was actually a prostitute.” As soon as Toshihisa Imai said that, the audience couldn’t help but laugh.
“Ms. Dancer, can you tell us what you normally do?”
“Don’t you understand this kind of thing? It’s about accompanying guests to drink flowery wine and talk about flirtatious things, and then spreading your legs wide and doing sexual services for them.”
“Look, you ask me so many questions, are you feeling interested in me, I’ll stay with you tonight and make sure I serve you well.”
“Spare me, I don’t want to play shithole yet.”
Oda Hiroshi stood up and surrounded Imai Toshihisa, his arms encircling his neck, moving daintily like a wind-up girl, his every move intensely provocative, and Imai Toshihisa couldn’t help but stand up with goosebumps at the way he was doing it.
“I just love a man with a little bit of baldness like you, so sexy.”
Koji Oda slips his hands inside Toshihisa Imai’s shirt and caresses his chest as cold sweat pours out of Imai.
“My mamma mia! Come back!”” Instantly Oda Hiroshi seemed to regain his consciousness as he reverted back to his original Oda Hiroshi, “Seeing that Self was actually hugging a somewhat bald Imai Riku, he couldn’t help but let go quickly.
“God, what exactly are the things you people order me to do when you use hypnosis on me? Why did I hug you? Do such disgusting things? You fucking GAY , you’re so perverted!”
“God, I just felt sick to my stomach for miles-.”
The two spat at each other, and the audience watched, having already laughed their asses off.
“The next person I’m going to hypnotize is the famous girl cartoonist Hiranashi, Ms. Hiranashi is really a beauty, I thought all cartoonists were ugly or fat women, but I didn’t expect Ms. Hiranashi to look so beautiful. Ladies and gentlemen, I’m sorry, if Hiranashi’s past life was a prostitute like Oda Hiroshi, I’m sorry, today’s program ends here, I’m going to take her home, and you can fantasize about the rest of the details on your own.”
“Hirara-nee, when you hear me say, return to your past life. When prompted, start searching the deepest part of your memory to return to your past life memories, and when you hear “come back”, your past life memories are automatically erased, and you are restored back to Hirara-nee once again.”
“Back to the past life!”
Suddenly the hypnotized Hiranashi jumped up and became very lively, and the whole person jumped around like a wild person.
“Wait, wait, Hiranashi, who the hell are you now?”
“Hoo gah blind gah, blind gah hoo gah, ahoo ahoo!”
“Hu ga blind ga, blind ga hu ga, a hu a hu ……. , what are you talking about?”
“Aba a ga, hu ga la ga, hou ei fine dai hiss na.”
“Haha, I know, you’re a foreigner, what country are you from?WHEREAREYOUCOMEFROM-.”
“Nagarala, Wagahama, Idulagaha!”
“What are you talking about? I don’t understand what you’re saying at all.”
Hiranashi grabs Imai Toshihisa’s hand and bites it so hard that Imai Toshihisa winced in pain.
“I know, so you’re a cannibal! OMG! My momma mia! Come back and hurry up and turn back into my lovely Hiranashi!”
Hirara-nee immediately regained consciousness when she heard Imai Toshihisa’s prompting and couldn’t help but shy away when she saw that she had actually bitten Imai Toshihisa’s arm.
“Oh God, what’s going on here? What kind of shameful thing have I done?”
“Don’t worry, you didn’t do anything, you’re still a cute teenage manga artist Hiranashi.”
“And then this next one to be hypnotized is the newly debuted singer Setsuko Hashimoto, it’s really great that today’s special guest to be hypnotized is either a handsome man or a beautiful woman, Setsuko Hashimoto not only sings well, but is even more beautiful in person, she is simply a beautiful angel.”
“Setsuko Hashimoto, you are now going to be hypnotized by me in a deeper way, pay attention to the pocket watch in my hand, as your eyes follow the swing of the watch, you will go to the deepest recesses of your subconscious memories, things that you don’t remember, secrets hidden in the deepest recesses of your body.”
“Hashimoto Setsuko, I’m going to perform the Past Life Hypnosis Method for you, so that you can go back to your past life memories; when you hear me say the “Go back to your past life” prompt, start searching for the deepest part of your memories, and go back to your past life memories; at that time, you’ll become the same person as you were in your past life, with a completely different kind of memories, an unprecedented kind of When you hear the word “return”, the memory of your past life is automatically erased, and your memory reverts to that of Setsuko Hashimoto once again.”
“Back to the past life!”
When Setsuko Hashimoto heard the phrase “returning to her past life,” she remained motionless, sitting there quietly with her eyes closed, as if she had an eerie look about her.
“Hashimoto Setsuko, who the hell are you now?”
Setsuko Hashimoto didn’t say a word, just sat quietly as Riku Imazu’s mood became tense.
“Setsuko Hashimoto, you have returned to your past life, who are you really? What is your name?”
“My name is Onaya!”
“Onaya?”
Imai Toshihisa was shocked to hear that name: how could this be? This little girl is not following the script at all. According to the script they had planned, Setsuko Hashimoto’s past life was supposed to be a cute little piggy who would make the audience laugh with her piggy behavior, and now she’s calling herself “Onaya”?
This new singer is a bit too arrogant and unauthorized!
“Say again, clearly to your friends in the audience, what exactly is your name?”
“I am the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom, and my name is Onaya.”
“Izumo country? Onaa? What about the A press?”
Twenty-sixth words: Yayoi Goddess
“I am the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom, and my name is Onaya.”
“No, you’re supposed to be a cute little piggy, you’re not some saintly girl.”
Toshihisa Imai was so confused that he blurted out the line, and the audience was surprised when he slipped up, but regretted it. Furious, he grabs Setsuko Hashimoto by the arm and can’t help but yell!
“I’m done, come back, change back to your rookie singer Setsuko Hashimoto, and go back to your old neighborhood!”
“I am the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom, and my name is Onaya.”
“No kidding, you bitch, this is not the way to play when you want to be famous, you stinking bitch, get up and get the hell back to your hometown!”
Toshihisa Imai grabs and tugs at Setsuko Hashimoto, trying to pull her up, “AHHH!” Hashimoto Setsuko let out a shrill sound, that stream of sound exceeded human acceptable audio, the audience couldn’t help but raise their ears as if their minds were going crazy. Instantly in Hashimoto Setsuko’s eyes, the pupils actually disappeared, the eyeballs turned white and emitted a white light, a stream of thunder
The power of electricity was released outwards, many electrical appliances at the scene produced explosions, and sparks of gold stars were sprayed outwards, such a frightening aura.” Don’t joke, this is my program, how dare you sabotage my program!”
Imai Toshihisa quickly rushed toward Hashimoto Setsuko with his fist, wanting to beat Hashimoto Setsuko with his fist, Hashimoto Setsuko’s eyes became abnormally scary, from his eyes, quickly sent out a white powerful electric current, shooting toward Imai Toshihisa, Imai Toshihisa was struck and rushed toward the ceiling, his whole body was electrocuted to a charcoal black, horrible to see, set in the ceiling, the audience at the scene watched and couldn’t help but scream and scream all over the place, forming a chaotic situation! ……
A TV news flash is inserted into the screen: “Ladies and Gentlemen, we’re going to bring you live news from NHK’s famous TV program, Past Lives, Present Lives.
In an unfortunate incident today, a new singer, Setsuko Hashimoto, who was interviewed as a guest, suddenly went berserk during the program, leaving the scene in a shambles, and many people suffered minor and serious injuries. Famous program host Lianhei Tsukamoto and hypnosis master Toshihisa Imai were also seriously injured and are now in the hospital for emergency treatment ……”
September 16th, Ueno Hospital, Kaoru hasn’t been home for a few days to take care of the unconscious Daisuke Asakura, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Lu Konishi visit her and Daisuke Asakura at the hospital.
“How is the condition now? Is Daisuke Asakura still unconscious? What did the doctor say?”
This half month is a critical period for Daisuke, if Daisuke doesn’t wake up within half a month, he will be a vegetable for the rest of his life.”
“Why did a nice person become like this?”
Rumiko uses her cell phone and dials in some numbers.
“Rumiko, what are you doing?”
“I went to my mailbox to receive E-MAIL.”
“You can receive E-MAIL even with a cell phone?”
“Idiot! This is the latest product, called E-PHONE , which can be directly connected to the Internet using a cell phone.”
“You see, a letter came in.”
Lu Xiaoxi and the others were shocked when they read it, the letter was actually sent by Xuan Tian Demon again, the content of the letter was as follows: “My dear Lu Xiaoxi Deacon friend, the game I played with you made me very happy, now I am only three virgins away from my wish, after raping and killing three more virgins, I will become invincible in the whole world, I think your heart must be happy for me. Our new game begins again. You have only twelve hours, and within twelve hours you must
The whereabouts of this girl must be found, or you will wait to collect her body for her. All the same, I’ll give you a picture file of her with a hint, this time: the Yayoi Holy Maiden.”
“The Yayoi Holy Virgin ……? Who exactly does the Yayoi Holy Maiden refer to?”
“Isn’t there a chart file? Open it and take a look.”
“No kidding, I’m just a cell phone, how do you open a picture file on a cell phone?”
“What to do? Can’t just leave that girl to die.”
“Don’t worry, I’ve been prepared for this, I have a small laptop in my bag in case of such an eventuality.”
“Oh my god, are you SEVEN-ELEVEN? or is it Doraemon Momochi, how did you get so many treasures in your bag?”
Rumiko connected her cell phone to the laptop, transferred the image file received by her cell phone to the computer, and opened the file. Seeing the file, the girl was shocked and couldn’t help but scream!
“Setsuko Hashimoto!!!”
“Setsuko Hashimoto ……? Who is Setsuko Hashimoto? Do you guys know her?”
Haven’t you been watching TV? Recently, the news made a big splash. Setsuko Hashimoto was in the “Past Lives” program.
In the middle of the program, many people were injured, and even the host of the program and the hypnosis master, Imako Rikyu, were seriously injured, and I heard that they were possessed in a past life while performing past life hypnosis. Such big news, don’t you know?”
“Hypnosis ……”
“Great, it’s always easier to have a target this time. But after that incident, Setsuko Hashimoto was arrested, where exactly is she now? How can I find it?”
Just as everyone was getting wound up about Setsuko Hashimoto, Kaoru stepped forward, “I know where Setsuko Hashimoto is, I’ll go find her this time.”
“Kaoru-chan, with Daisuke Asakura so badly injured, are you willing to leave here?”
“It’s because of this that I must find out where Setsuko Hashimoto is, and I must remove the Gentian Demon and avenge Daisuke Asakura.”
Kaoru caught the train to go to a place to find someone, and after getting off the train, he came to a familiar place, it’s been a long time since he came back to this place, and there it was the University of Tokyo. The University of Tokyo is the number one excellent university in Tokyo, where
The University of Tokyo has produced many talented people, and many of the officials in political circles today are graduates of the University of Tokyo.
Kaoru came here with a very nostalgic feeling, it was a touching feeling, I can’t say, it was a kind of memory resurfacing, when she stepped on the University of Tokyo, a piece of memory floated in her mind, the picture floated over her eyes, she missed it so much, she missed her student days, where she had experienced a lot of sweet and sour, it was a memory that would be hard to erase forever.
It was here that she met Daisuke Asakura, not to mention that Kaoru is a beautiful woman, but Daisuke Asakura was her only first love, and it is so sweet to remember the little moments she had with Daisuke Asakura. She didn’t have many close friends, and Kaoru’s personality was so strong that she couldn’t talk to people for more than ten minutes, but with Asakura Daisuke it was completely different, not only was Asakura Daisuke her lover, but he was also her best friend. They could always talk all the time, all the time, all night long, and she had never met anyone who was so in tune with her personality, and that person was Daisuke Asakura, he was her best confidant.
She missed that time so much, it was the happiest time of her life, she had never been as happy and bright as she was then, it was a whole new Kaoru the mousey monk. But destiny played a trick on her, when Daisuke Asakura passed the criminal examination, her dream was shattered, it was destiny, she couldn’t tell Daisuke Asakura, their family was a family of thieves, thieves and criminals were destined to be natural enemies, it was a fact that would be hard to erase forever.
She swore in front of her dead father that she would light up the ratty little monk family, a vow that doomed her to not be able to be with Daisuke Asakura, she was in great pain in her heart and couldn’t let go of the relationship, Daisuke Asakura was the favorite of her heart, and it was such an agonizing pain not to be able to live with the one she loved the most, Kaoru was so bitter in her heart, but she had to make the cut. She decided to leave Asakura Daisuke, she wanted to disappear from his life, Kaoru did it, but also drew a scar deep in her heart, a wound that can never be erased.
Kaoru returned to this place, a sliver of a memory floated before her eyes once again, and suddenly there was a feeling of wanting to cry, two lines of tears contained in her eyes.
She headed deeper into Toho University, she was looking for someone, that person was her mentor, Dr. Akira Ito, a doctor of psychology at Toho University, Akira Ito’s best skill was hypnosis, not only was he a professor at the University of Tokyo, but he was also one of the most authoritative experts on hypnosis in all of Japan.
Walking over to the University of Tokyo, Psychology Hall, he asked the students inside, “Excuse me, is Dr. Ito here?”
“Dr. Ito he’s in the research room on the second floor.”
Walking to the research room on the second floor, he saw a familiar figure, and that person was Dr. Akira Ito.
“Hello, Mr. Ito.”
“Ah, it’s you, it’s been a long time, I think I remember you were called Kaoru Kawaguchi, right?”
“Yes, Sensei, I didn’t realize that after all that time you still remembered my name, I was touched in my heart.”
“I always remembered your name because you were a special student. I think I remember you had a boyfriend, I think his name was Daisuke Asakura, why? Are you guys already married? Why don’t you invite me for a wedding drink?”
“Sensei, we’re not married, we’ve been broken up for quite some time now, and Daisuke Asakura he’s in some trouble right now, I’m not at liberty to talk about it.”
“That’s true, he’s a wonderful man, you shouldn’t give up on him.”
“Sensei, let’s not talk about that. I came to you today because I have something important to ask you, I want to ask you about the whereabouts of a person, that person is Setsuko Hashimoto, and I have something very important to do with her.”
“Setsuko Hashimoto …… How do you know I know where she is?”
“Because Sensei is an authority on hypnosis, if there’s a problem with hypnosis, someone is bound to ask Sensei for advice.”
“You are indeed very clever, and I do know where Setsuko Hashimoto is. That was a mistake, a con man who cheated people through TV hypnosis, deceiving viewers that they could go back to their past lives through hypnosis, but he was wrong this time, he really hypnotized Setsuko Hashimoto back to her past life, not only did Setsuko Hashimoto regained her memories of her past life, she also possessed terrifying powers, in her past life, she was a holy maiden of the country of Izumo, that is, the meaning of witch, and she possessed supernatural powers that we can’t even imagine. The power of her terrible past life dominated Hashimoto Setsuko’s body, preventing Hashimoto Setsuko from regaining her original consciousness.”
“Is it really that strange? And where is Setsuko Hashimoto in person now?”
“She’s inside the Human Life Sciences Institute right now, and with this phenomenon of her life, many people want to study her.”
“Sensei, I’m not going to lie, but Setsuko Hashimoto’s life is in danger and someone is trying to kill her. Please, can you take me to her.”
“Kaoru, you’re the most peculiar student I’ve ever taught, and I’ll take your word for it-I’ll take you to see Setsuko Hashimoto.”
Akira Ito drives Kaoru to the Tokyo Municipal Human Life Science Institute to find Setsuko Hashimoto, and talks with Kaoru a lot on the way.
“Kaoru, do you know Izumo country?”
“I’ve heard of it, isn’t that a mythical and legendary land?”
It is not the Yayoi era in Japan, it is the era of Japanese legends, and Japanese culture developed later, not as long as the history of China, Greece, and Egypt. The Yayoi era has fewer written codes and there are no written records. It was around the Qin and Han Dynasties in China.
“Since it was a legend that deified all the rulers of the time and passed them down as myths, the written records of three or four hundred years later, the Kojiki (Records of Ancient Matters) and the Nihonshoki (Chronicles of the Book of Japan), the mythological system probably consisted of three major systems: the Takatenkara Myth, the Izumo Myth, and the Hinata Myth. Historians believe that the ancient place of Izumo (Shimane Prefecture) was the advanced zone of Japan. The Izumo clan was the first dwelling nation and unified Japan. Later, the Tenjin Yamato clan and the Izumo nation fought, forcing the Izumo nation to cede its rule.”
“And what about Setsuko Hashimoto’s claim to be the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom?”
“The war between the Izumo Kingdom and the Yamato Dynasty led to the annihilation of the Izumo Kingdom, and the legendary descendants of the Izumo descendants are hidden in the present Japanese bloodline. The past life of Onaya, triggered by hypnosis in Setsuko Hashimoto’s body, has overrun her, and like multiple personalities, the hidden character is aroused and difficult to recover.
“In backward areas, there are myths witchcraft exists, the holy maiden is treated as a child of the god, which is equal to the role of witch, in Izumo country people believe that the holy maiden of Izumo country need to keep a holy body, that is to say, can’t get married in her whole life, and keep her virginity; Hashimoto Setsuko may be affected by the subconscious mind, that’s why she’s still a virgin up to now.”
“No wonder the Xuan Heavenly Devil wants to go after her.”
The car pulls up to the Tokyo Human Life Sciences Institute, a ten-story building. The two walked inside, deeper, and encountered a middle-aged man.
“Kaoru, let me introduce you, this is the director of the institute, Rukuda Kou, and he will take us to Hashimoto Setsuko.”
Lu Tiaguang led the two of them deeper, to the electric door with an electronic lock, which was controlled by Lu Tiaguang’s weight plus a fingerprint to unlock it, and inside the door, it was an otherworldly world, with scenes Kaoru had not seen before, with many modern instruments. Through a thick layer of glass, a girl was seen, and that girl was Hashimoto Setsuko.
“She’s truly terrifying, her inner energy is amazing, and from her she keeps emanating powerful energies, her abilities are beyond human imagination.” , this might be the ability of the Holy Maiden of Izumo Country, have you guys tried? Restore her to Hashimoto Setsuko?”
“We tried hypnosis and suggestion and could never get her back.”
“Teacher, I want to meet her face to face.”
“It’s dangerous, she’s a dangerous person, many people have been injured because of her.” Lu Tian Guang spoke out to stop it.
“It’s okay, let her go, she’ll protect herself.”
Kaoru walks into the lab alone, opposite Nishi in contact with Setsuko Hashimoto, and looks closely at her, revealing a chilling terror from her eyes.
“You’re Setsuko Hashimoto?”
Setsuko Hashimoto didn’t say a word, keeping her eyes fixed on Kaoru.
“You’re Setsuko Hashimoto?”
“No, I’m the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom, and my name is Onaya.”
“Onaya, why did you come here?”
“I don’t know ……, I don’t know ……, the people here are so scary, I’m so scared in my mind, I ……”
Kaoru thought to herself: what would make this holy maiden of the Izumo Kingdom, Onaya, attack others? It turned out that she felt fear in her heart and attacked others out of self-defense instincts. Kaoru felt sorry for Setsuko Hashimoto’s situation and couldn’t help but touch
Taking her head, he said to her.
“Don’t worry, Onaya, I will protect you.”
Kaoru walked out and said to Itoaki, “Sensei, Setsuko Hashimoto is in a rather dangerous situation, someone will be against her, I hope that Sensei and Mr. Rikuta will agree to allow me and my friends to set up security measures here to protect Setsuko Hashimoto.”
“Why don’t you call the police? The police will protect us.”
“I’m afraid the police are no match for him, Daisuke Asakura is a criminal, he was beaten into a coma by that horrible man, I was at the scene of the wreck, it was a wreck, a horrible scene, definitely not something an ordinary person could handle.”
Kaoru, do you remember Muratsuichi Niji-dono? He’s now the captain of the Special Forces of the Japan Self-Defense Forces, so maybe he can help you out.”
“Great, please contact him for me, Sensei, all preparations must be completed before midnight today, because the murderer’s appearance is just before twelve o’clock midnight, and we must complete the protection measures before twelve o’clock.”
“No problem, it’s all wrapped up in me.””
Kaoru returns home and states what happened to Lucius and the others.
“The Tokyo Museum of Human Life Sciences has agreed to let us deploy.”
“Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko, I wish you wouldn’t go this time, I don’t want you to be in danger, seeing what happened to Daisuke Asakura, I have to worry about you, and leave the Xuan Tian Demon to me to deal with.”
“Humanoid ape, you are too underestimating us, the three sisters of the Rat Little Monk, and you are also too underestimating the power of modern technology, we three sisters are divine thieves, what kind of people can’t we cope with? This time we fought with Xuan Tian Demon for the first time back across the street, we will definitely catch Xuan Tian Demon, and we will definitely take revenge for Daisuke Asakura.”
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko couldn’t help but be nervous at the thought of actually going back across the street to fight the Genocide Demon this time.
Just how terrifying is the Xuan Tian Demon? It’s all unimaginable ……
Twenty-Seven: The Battle of the Demons
Ever since Xuan Tian Demon lived with Mourning Wolf, Mourning Wolf lived every day with fear and trepidation, he had never encountered such a terrifying person, and a terrifying aura emanated from him.
On this day Mourning Wolf polished his gun, disassembled it and rubbed it with rust-proof oil, while Xantian Demon watched.
“This thing, it’s so strange, a few parts, but it can emit such a powerful killing force?”
“Yes, the power of the gunpowder explosion is quite terrifying, causing the air to expand instantly in that moment, producing incomparable destructive power.”
“How does this thing work?”
Turn on the safety, aim at the target through the collimator, pull the trigger, and the target is hit instantly.”
The Mourning Wolf Combine inspector aimed at the aluminum canister twenty meters away and fired a shot, but the leak was so bad that the shot missed the target.
“Let me try.”
Xuan Tian Demon took the gun from Mourning Wolf, aimed at the aluminum can, and fired a shot in that instant, the bullet actually passed through the center of the aluminum can, impartially.
How? Big brother you’re only shooting for the first time, how can you hit the center with one shot?”
“In fact, after watching you shoot, I understand the secret of shooting. At the moment of shooting, your breathing pattern is disorganized, coupled with the shaking of your body, along with the gun swaying, so you lose your accuracy. And I’m different, I can turtle breath, can not breathe at all for an hour, my body is solid as gold, in that instant to find the target, a shot hit.”
“Big brother deserves to be big brother, you are simply a killer genius, even using a gun is a marksman. But I think you are really too bold this time, to target Setsuko Hashimoto, I think Setsuko Hashimoto must have been protected by layers of protection, no matter how powerful Big Brother is, he can’t possibly deal with so many people?”
“So I need your help, I need two pistols with a hundred rounds of ammo and a bulletproof undershirt.”
“No problem, big brother, but is that all you need?”
“This is nothing more than an out-of-body object; what I rely on is my own infinite killing aura.”
On the evening of September 16th, Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko bring many instruments and lay a net for the Institute, waiting for the Xuan Tian Demon to visit. At 9:00 p.m., a military truck arrives, a Japanese Self-Defense Force (JSDF) truck, led by Muramichi Nijiihedo, whom Kaoru recognizes as a member of the university’s fighting club. As soon as they meet, Second Order and Kaoru greet each other.
“It’s been a long time Kaoru, you used to be the toughest and most beautiful woman in our club, how have you been doing? Are you married to Daisuke Asakura?”
“I had a sloppy time, Daisuke Asakura was seriously injured and is still unconscious.”
“How is that possible? Daisuke, he’s a criminal, how could someone hurt him so badly?”
“That’s why we’re looking for you today, the person we’re dealing with today is the one who injured Daisuke Asakura, he’s a monster.”
“No problem, we’re Army Special Forces, we brought thirty members with us today, we’ll make sure to protect the institute at every level, not a fly will be able to get in.”
“Then floors one through nine of the institute will be yours, and I’ll be in charge of the tenth floor with my friend, whose target object, Setsuko Hashimoto, is on the tenth floor.”
“No problem, we’ll definitely destroy the monsters.”
September 16th, 10:30 PM, only an hour and a half before midnight. Mourning Wolf drove Xuan Tian Demon to the Tokyo Human Life Science Institute.
“You park at the gate and I’ll go in alone.”
“No way, big brother, you’re actually going to enter through the gate;that’s too bold, they must have laid a dragnet, it’s just too dangerous for you to do so.”
“If you don’t enter the tiger’s den, how do you get the tiger’s son. Don’t worry, I’m the strongest man in this world.”
Xuan Tian Demon took one step towards the entrance of the institute, and there were two guards at the entrance who voiced a warning as soon as they saw Xuan Tian Demon.
“You! Stand still! This is forbidden land, ordinary people are not allowed to enter!”
Xuan Tian Demon did not say anything, immediately pulled out his gun and shot at the head of one of the guards, instantly hitting the center of the eyebrow, a column of blood sprayed out. Next to the guards were startled, took out the sub-machine gun to shoot, in that instant Xuan Tian Demon disappeared, he flew up; the guards a burst of shooting, but could not see the person, I do not know disappeared to where? Suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him, turned his head to look, Xuan Tian Demon was standing behind him, Xuan Tian Demon punched the guard, the guard’s head instantly
Bursting and spewing blood and brain matter, he collapsed in a pool of blood.
Rumiko, who is on the 10th floor, sees Xuan Tian Demon on the monitor and immediately notifies everyone on her communicator.
“The Xuan Tian Demon has entered the building, everyone prepare with the original plan.”
Rumiko cuts the power to the building, and the building instantly turns dark and eerie as Xuan Tian Demon is plunged into darkness.
Rumiko used her communicator to contact everyone: the power has all been cut off, everyone will put on their infrared goggles so that they can still see in the darkness, Xuan Tian Demon, he can’t see us, but we can see him, he’s dead.”
Second Order led the special forces, who had put on their infrared goggles and were still moving freely in the darkness.
Xuan Tian Demon was plunged into the darkness, but he was not nervous at all, he was still at ease, Rumiko’s surveillance camera was equipped with an infrared system, so she could still see Xuan Tian Demon in the darkness. Xuan Tian Demon even turned to the camera, said to the surveillance camera.
“Although I can’t see things, I can recognize where objects are by sound and scent.”
Genten Demon takes out his gun and shoots a shot into the surveillance camera, which is instantly destroyed and Rumiko can’t see Genten Demon.
“Damn it, what’s going on? In the darkness, he obviously can’t see anything, so why is he still able to destroy the camera? Two could he be a ghost?”
It didn’t take long for the surveillance cameras in several areas to be destroyed.
“Damn it, the cameras in Area B, Area C, and Area B were destroyed one after another, the Xuan Tian Demon is just too terrifying.”
Contacting everyone through the communicator, “Now that we’ve lost track of the Xuan Tian Demon, everyone must be careful.”
The Second Order gave the order, “The first floor’s first squad is on the move, make sure to find out the whereabouts of the Xuan Tian Demon.”
In the darkness of the special forces members, carefully looking for Xuan Tian Demon, the first floor, the deployment of five special forces members, they are looking everywhere, but did not find Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon as if disappeared in general. Suddenly a black shadow jumped into the middle of the five players, it was Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon grabbed a player with both hands, and twisted it hard, and twisted the player’s head off, a large amount of blood sprayed from the neck, like a spring, the player let out a mournful scream, and collapsed in a pool of blood.
The team heard the screams, their hearts were shaken, and they all took their submachine guns and swept them in this direction, the bullet light was like a ray of light, constantly cutting through the darkness, interlacing in a web. In a flash the black shadow unexpectedly disappeared again, Xuan Tian Demon did not know where to disappear to? He is just like a ghost, God is out of sight.
The second order heard the burst of gunfire and tensed, “What’s going on? What the hell is going on?”
“The target has appeared and Hishiki has been killed by the target.”
“Has the target been taken care of?”
“No, the target is so godlike that he loses his trail all of a sudden, like a ghost.”
Suddenly Second Order heard a screaming voice over the comm, “Ah! Ahh! Ah!” His team members kept shrieking in horror, the burst of sound was so dismal, it sounded miserable.
“What’s going on? What the hell is going on? What’s your status on Team 1?”
“Beep …… “From the other end of the communicator did not come any sound, the second step of the hall thought in his heart: I think the first squad has all been killed in action, what kind of monster is the Xuan Tian Demon? Why is it so terrifying? In that instant, it could have killed so many people.
“The second and third squads on the second and third floors, retreat immediately to the fifth floor and join the fourth squad, I
We must bring the battle together, our opponents are more powerful than we thought, and reach the fifth floor to implement the second tactic.”
The special forces members rallied to the fifth floor as they assembled their battle forces. Xuan Tian Demon climbed up one floor at a time, and when he reached the fifth floor, Xuan Tian Demon smelled an odor, it was narcotic gas, he couldn’t help but laugh.
“This kind of underhanded tricks are used, I, Xuan Tian Demon, am not afraid, I know the Turtle Breath Technique, I will not breathe for an hour.”
All of a sudden Xuan Tian Demon disappeared into the smoke, the special forces team members build small positions on the fifth floor, they have sensed someone breaking into the fifth floor, an invisible person, feel fear inside, keep sweeping wildly in all directions.
“Da! Da, da!” Non-stop shooting, crazy shooting, one by one bullet light fired outward, like a net shooting outward indiscriminately, the wall was hit one crater by one crater, crippled.
The smell of smoke and nitrous vaporized in all directions, and the sound of bullets rumbled in the darkness, when suddenly a member of the team was shot in the forehead tip, and blood rose from his forehead like spring water, and he fell in a pool of blood; the team members were startled, where did this bullet come from?
And in the darkness, the shooting was extremely accurate, one shot hit, this is really terrible. Everyone intensified their firepower and swept desperately towards the source of the bullets.
But the Xuan Tian Demon was just too scary, only to see one after another team member get shot and fall in a pool of blood, the sub
Where did the bullets come from? Not even knowing, in less than half an hour, a dozen members of the team died strangely one after another, and finally only one person was left, and when he saw that the others had died horribly, he dropped his gun and fled backward.
“Holy shit! I’m not playing.”
The man dropped the robbery and quickly ran backward, suddenly asked a black shadow appeared in front of his west, startled, looked up, but it was a man, a good scary face.
“Who are you?”
“I am the Xuan Tian Demon ……”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……?”
Xuan Tian Demon Blast struck the man’s forehead with a palm strike, and his forehead instantly burst into pieces, before he knew what was happening, he only felt a sharp pain.
“What happened? Why does my head hurt so much?”
In no more than five seconds, the man collapsed helplessly into a pool of blood.
“Squads 2, 3, and 4 please respond, what is the status of the battle now?”
There was a “beep ……” sound from the communicator, and Nijido knew that all of his team members had been killed in action.
A Xuan Tian Demon was simply too terrifying, only spending more than half an hour to solve more than two dozen special forces, he was not human at all. Currently, only the fifth squad was left in the battle force, and even including him, there were only five people left.
“Everyone retreat to the ninth floor, we must defend the ninth floor to the death and not allow Xuan Tian Demon to break through the ninth floor.”
Niseido contacted Rumiko, “Rumiko, all my team members have been killed in action, dark combat methods are ineffective against the Genestealers, please restore power so we can use our powerful fire weapons.”
“Yes, copy that.”
Instantly the power is turned on and light is restored to the building. Niseido and the others have to face an unprecedentedly dangerous enemy, one that is unimaginably powerful.
“Captain, what should we do now?”
“We lost because we couldn’t grasp Xuan Tian Demon’s trail, so we were annihilated by him one by one. Now it’s time for us to use our secret weapon, the newly developed weapon Thermal Efficacy Machine Gun.”
“Thermally effective machine guns?”
“The human body is a thermostat, and the skin gives off heat energy, which is called thermal efficiency. The newly developed thermal efficiency machine gun will automatically look for thermal efficiency and fire rapidly. Xuan Tian Demon is a flesh and blood body, he can’t be invulnerable to swords and guns and escape the machine gun’s sweeping fire.”
“We’re also thermostats, wouldn’t we hit one of our own?”
“The direction of this machine gun sweep can be set so that it won’t hit us if we don’t go out of range.
Let’s quickly set up our machine guns to deal with the Xuan Tian Demon.”
The Second Order and the others set up their machine guns and retreated to a corner, their machine gun ranges spanning the ninth floor as they waited for the arrival of the dreaded murderous Xuan Tian Demon.
The atmosphere is getting more and more heavy, a murderous atmosphere, the remaining five people, the heart is very nervous, I do not know the XuanTianDevil will attack from which direction? Everyone excluded breathing, waiting for this horrible moment to arrive, everyone’s heartbeat is beating hate fast, cold sweat can not help but flow out.
Suddenly the machine gun surprisingly came out of automatic rotation, pulling the trigger on its own and firing rapidly in one direction, the crowd saw the machine gun rapidly firing wildly at a dark shadow, the bullets hitting the target, the target was sent flying, crashing into the back west wall, the whole body falling, crashing into the table below and lying on the ground.
Hit it! We shot the Xuan Tian Demon!”
“No matter how powerful the Xuan Tian Demon is, it’s only a flesh and blood body, and even the most powerful person can’t stop a gun.”
“Stop the attack, you guys go check Xuan Tian Demon is he dead? If he’s not dead, add another shot.”
A few members of the team searched forward with their guns, in the direction of Xuan Tian Demon, they saw a man collapsed on the ground, not moving, a man poked his head to look at him, to see if he was already dead? Looking at the man’s face, everyone was curious, was this man Xuan Tian Demon?
Xuan Tian Demon suddenly struck a punch, hit the team member, the team member’s head was instantly shattered, blood and brain plasma sprayed out, died in a sorry state on the ground. Things are really big sudden, everyone did not expect, was shocked; with a gun to Xuan Tian Demon sweeping, Xuan Tian Demon fly up, instantly flew to the back of a few team members, a few consecutive fast palms, team members have collapsed in a pool of blood.
“It’s a good thing I’m wearing a bulletproof undershirt or I’d really get hit this time.”
In a flash, Xuan Tian Demon turned his head and rushed towards Second Order Tang, he was quite fast, Second Order Tang watched Xuan Tian Demon rushing towards him, his heart was tense, he immediately turned on the safety of the Thermal Efficacy Machine Gun, and fired at Xuan Tian Demon. In that instant, the machine gun automatically searched for a turn to find a target to shoot at, and when the machine gun bullets were fired, Xuan Tian Demon jumped up in the air.
“Xuan Tian Fire Palm!”
The Xuan Tian Demon attacked the Second Order Hall with a fierce palm strike, a super intense fire palm strike, striking the Second Order Hall, creating a violent explosion in an instant. On the 10th floor, Lu Xiaoxi, Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko all heard the explosion and felt the floor shaking strongly, everyone was nervous and wondered what was happening.
Rumiko quickly contacted Second Order through her communicator, “Second Order, what’s going on?”
There was no reply on the other end of the communicator, and Rumiko tensed inside, “Second Order Hall! Second Order!”
“It’s no use, the Second Order is dead ……”
“Xuan Tian Demon is just too terrifying, within a short period of time, a team of special forces was actually wiped out by him, he is simply as terrifying as a demon.”
“Lu Xiaoxi, why did you mess with such a terrifying opponent? This is just too terrifying!”
“What should we do now? How are we going to deal with the Xuan Heavenly Demon?”
“Everyone grab your guns and go to that side of the stairs for defense, prepare to fight the Xuan Tian Demon to the death!”
Lu Xiaoxi and the others grabbed their guns and headed towards the stairs to leave the room where they were monitoring Setsuko Hashimoto, the room was with a special electronic lock that required the weight profile of the director, Mitsuko Lu Tian, along with his fingerprints in order to open the electronic lock. The four of them concentrated towards the stairs, everyone was nervous and their hearts were poofing, this was their first time with Gen
Heavenly Demons fighting face to face, just how terrifying was the Xuan Heavenly Demon? It is simply unimaginable.
Suddenly they heard a clang and the door closed, through the glass they saw Xuan Tian Demon walk into the room, the door locked so they couldn’t get in.
“How is this possible? How did the Xuan Tian Demon pass through us? Enter the room?”
Seeing the window open on the other side, everyone understands why.
“Xuan Tian Demon didn’t come up the stairs, he climbed up from outside the building and took advantage of our inattention ……”
The four watched as the demonic palms of the Xuan Tian Demon reached out to Setsuko Hashimoto ……
Twenty-eight: American Wrestling
“How is this possible? How did the Xuan Tian Demon pass through us? Entered the room?”
“Xuan Tian Demon didn’t come up the stairs, he climbed up from outside the building and took advantage of our inattention ……”
Lukasi, Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko watched as the Genten Demon took a step towards Hashimoto Setsuna, his clutches slowly reaching out to destroy her, and Kaoru couldn’t help but yell out in a shrill voice.
“No! Don’t hurt her!”
Through a layer of glass, the only way to stop Xuan Tian Demon was to watch as he extended his claws, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop him.
“Rumiko, do you have a way to open the electronic lock?”
“This door was specially designed to require the weight information of the director, Ruddamitsu, along with his fingerprint information in order to open the electronic lock, and Ruddamitsu isn’t here right now, so there’s no way to get the information. The only way now is to use the computer to hack into the electronic locking system and change the password so that I can access this door, but it will take time, and by the time I’m done, maybe Setsuko Hashimoto will have been killed.”
“Isn’t there any other way to get in? Like breaking this door or smashing the protective glass?”
“It’s no use, the door and glass are bulletproof glass made of a special alloy and special synthetic fibers, quite five hundred kilograms of yellow explosives to destroy, we can’t break it with our bare hands and feet, the only way to do it now is to destroy the electronic locks, I hope that Rumiko will be in time.”
Rumiko connects the notebook computer with an extension cable to the electronic lock for electronic lock code intrusion. In the room Xuan Tian Demon turned his head toward Lu Xiaoxi smiled, fingers toward the back of Lu Xiaoxi, opened his mouth to speak, Lu Xiaoxi could not hear what he was saying? Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxi felt the body floating, was lifted by something, turn around and look, lifting him up is actually a woman, a very tall never met the woman.
“My momma mia! How did you get such a tall woman?”
The woman’s strength was exceptionally terrifying, lifting Lu Xiaoxi above her head and throwing her with such force that she actually threw Lu Xiaoxi out, hitting the wall hard and falling to the ground.
“Oh my God! Holy shit! What kind of weird power is this? How is she so strong? And it’s a woman.”
Carefully look at the woman, the height of nearly one hundred and ninety centimeters, foot taller than their own head, although it is a woman, the body is quite sturdy, about one hundred and ten, one hundred and twenty kilograms, that pair of breasts is particularly large, is already super explosive size, than Lu Xiaoxi’s head is still twice as big, the most frightening she is not an oriental woman, is a turquoise-eyed blonde hair Western woman.
“Oh my god, who is she? How come she’s so terribly powerful?”
Kaoru took one look and recognized, “She’s Nicole Kidman.”
“Nicole Kidman? Who’s that?”
“The Houraku Park women’s wrestler, a Russian who originally wrestled professionally for the WWF in the United States, is a mercenary recently poached by the Japanese wrestling industry for her destructive prowess, and has become quite famous in the wrestling world lately as the “Undefeated Aircraft Carrier”.”
“Undefeated Aircraft Carriers ……”
Lu Xiaoxi stood up and compared, Nicole Kidman taller than him by a whole head, the aura is quite scary: “No matter what, she is a woman, I can’t fight against a woman, this is the teacher’s training, I can’t strike out to beat a woman ……”
Woman.”
Carefully look at the woman, the height of nearly one hundred and ninety centimeters, foot taller than their own head, although it is a woman, the body is quite sturdy, about one hundred and ten, one hundred and twenty kilograms, that pair of breasts is particularly large, is already super explosive size, than Lu Xiaoxi’s head is still twice as big, the most frightening she is not an oriental woman, is a turquoise-eyed blonde hair Western woman.
“Oh my god, who is she? How come she’s so terribly powerful?”
Kaoru took one look and recognized, “She’s Nicole Kidman.”
“Nicole Kidman? Who’s that?”
“The Houraku Park women’s wrestler, a Russian who originally wrestled professionally for the WWF in the United States, is a mercenary recently poached by the Japanese wrestling industry for her destructive prowess, and has become quite famous in the wrestling world lately as the “Undefeated Aircraft Carrier”.”
“Undefeated Aircraft Carriers ……”
Lu Xiaoxi stood up and compared, Nicole Kidman taller than him by a whole head, the aura is quite scary: “No matter what, she is a woman, I can’t fight against a woman, this is the teacher’s training, I can’t strike out to beat a woman ……”
“What did you say?”
“I can’t hit a woman ……”
“Don’t joke, this is the era of equality between men and women, not to mention she’s a professional wrestler, don’t underestimate her, her destructive power can be several times stronger than a man’s. You mustn’t have patriarchal notions, underestimate women and you’ll suffer big losses.”
“That’s a teacher’s motto left behind by my master, Qi Jiguang, that I should never fight a woman.”
Suddenly Nicole Kidman made a fierce attack on Lu Xiaoxi and quickly rushed towards him!
“BRONCOBUSTER!”
Both hands clenched his fists, quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi with a shoulder slam, slammed his shoulder against Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, Lu Xiaoxi’s whole person was knocked into the air, the power was quite amazing, like being hit by a block of iron, his chest was knocked into a black and blue color, and crashed into the wall, and the alloy wall was dented with a big hole. Lu Xiaoxi’s chest was so painful, a sharp pain reached his heart, he kept moaning, and the whole person couldn’t even climb up.
Nicole Kidman grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s hair and yanked it so hard that Lu Xiaoxi was in so much pain that her hands clamped Lu Xiaoxi’s shoulders together before making a sure-fire move!
“BONZAIDROP, SITDOWNPILEDRIVER!”
The huge Nicole Kidman, lifted Lu Xiaoxi up, flipped his body over, wrapped her hands around his waist, clamped her feet around his head, immobilized his body, and with a violent leap, flew up with Lu Xiaoxi’s body, and slammed it towards the ground.
Lu Xiaoxi’s head took the brunt of the impact, directly hit the ground, was hit by the blood sprayed out, ka-ching, the neck bone seems to be broken, the neck into ninety degrees bending, the whole person sprawled on the ground, could not get up, the pain kept moaning, he has never been subjected to such a strong impact, it is really horrible, the neck is about to be twisted by the strong impact.
Wrestling matches in the attack on the neck and skull area, if the average person by such an attack is very easy to fatal; and wrestlers can fight on the reason is that they have been fully trained in defense and self-protection, from the beginning of the rookie must receive such a forging chain, especially to strengthen the neck, the neck part, or the league will not allow them to participate in the real practice.
If the neck is not thoroughly forged, once the opponent is thrown out, the neck will not be able to support the force of the head being thrown out, and the back of the head will directly hit the floor and become unconscious, which is quite dangerous. Wrestlers’ necks are thicker than the average person’s, which is not obvious when compared to other wrestlers, but when compared to the average person’s, their necks stand out from the rest.
“Lu Xiaoxi, fight back! If you don’t fight back, you’ll be killed alive by him!”
Lu Xiaoxi, who fell to the ground, kept struggling and trying to get up from the ground, but couldn’t get up ……
“No ……, my master’s legacy ……, no hitting women ……”
“This ancient-eating Lu Xiaoxi is so stiff in the head? If he doesn’t make a move, he will definitely be killed by Nicole Kidman!”
Kaoru rolled his sleeves up, “This battle is all about me, Kaoru the ratty little monk, taking on Nicole Kidman, the undefeated aircraft carrier, and I’m going to avenge Daisuke Asakura!”
“Kaoru-chan, can you do it? The opponent is a tall professional wrestler with monstrous destructive power.”
Kaoru stood out and was only tall enough to reach Nicole Kidman’s chest, simply too different from Nicole Kidman’s body proportions.
“Oh my God, how can this be a fight? It’s almost like a fight between an adult and a child.”
“Though she’s tall, relatively she’s slow, and to beat her you have to beat her from speed. I specialize in Japanese wrestling in my college fighting technique fraternity, so let my Japanese wrestling take on her American wrestling!”
Kaoru quickly rushed towards Nicole Kidman, her entire body flying up in the air.
“Missile Kick Strike!”
Kaoru, who was in the air, merged his feet, and violently kicked forward with force, kicking both his feet violently at Nicole Kidman’s chest, that kick was quite violent, but it didn’t have the slightest effect on Nicole Kidman, kicking on Nicole Kidman’s chest, Nicole Kidman’s body didn’t wobble at all, and with a forceful flick, he rebounded Kaoru out of the air.
Kaoru was startled and kept thinking to herself, “Oh my God, what kind of strange power is this? How can there be such a scary woman? This woman is not a woman at all, she is a hundred times more terrifying than a man.
Undeterred, Kaoru spins up again and throws a hard kick!
“Roundhouse Kick!”
The whole body leaped up, into a three hundred and sixty degree rapid rotation, in the air position, the right foot violently kicked, kicked to Nicole Kidman’s face, that kick hit her face, but Nicole Kidman was unaffected, wobbling not even shaking.
Reaching out with his right hand, he grabbed Kaoru’s foot and spun Kaoru in the air, spinning him around quickly in the air as if throwing a lead balloon, throwing Kaoru out of the air and Kaoru crashed into the wall.
God, what kind of freaky power is that? How can anyone be that scary?
The huge Nicole Kidman’s body moved quickly and quickly rushed towards Kaoru, leaping into mid-air and swooping down towards Kaoru!
“TOMB STONE PILE DRIVER!”
Curling his knees up in the air, he quickly swooped down from above and slammed down towards Kaoru, hitting her in the chest with his knees, Kaoru was spit out blood on the spot, his entire chest black and blue, and he fell to the ground moaning and groaning, no longer able to get up.
Nicole Kidman grabbed Kaoru’s hair and lifted her body up.
“CRIPPlERs CROSSFACE!”
Lifting Kaoru up completely, her right hand grabbed Kaoru’s head, her left hand grabbed her feet, and yanked hard, the force was so great that her body was about to be ripped off, and the whole person was about to be torn apart, Kaoru kept wailing, she was really in too much pain, and her arms and legs kept swinging around randomly, but there was no point of force for her to grab on to.
“HIPHO PLEG DROP!”
Nicole Kidman grabbed Kaoru and slammed her into her knee, her backbone was about to be broken and she kept wailing, Nicole Kidman grabbed her leg and wrestled her out of the way, from the top to the bottom directly onto the ground, her head hit the ground directly and her whole body fainted and didn’t move a muscle.
The blow was quite violent, Kaoru was extremely traumatized, falling to the ground and moaning non-stop, feeling indescribable severe pain, an unspeakable fear surged up in her heart, could this be the gap between professionals and amateurs? Nicole Kidman was too strong, so strong that she couldn’t imagine. Kaoru felt that she couldn’t do it anymore, she couldn’t stand up anymore, she couldn’t use any strength at all, she wanted to die just like this.
Kiriko and Rumiko were extremely nervous when they saw Kaoru get knocked down by Nicole Kidman and fall to the ground, so they couldn’t help but yell, “Kaoru-san!”
On the other hand, Genten Demon, who is inside, steps towards Hashimoto Setsuko, who has lost her mind due to hypnosis and has her hands tied up.
“You’re Setsuko Hashimoto?”
Hashimoto Setsuko didn’t say a word, only looking at Xuan Tian Demon with fierce eyes, in which was filled with infinite killing opportunities.
“Setsuko Hashimoto is really a big, beautiful woman who deserves to be a star.” .
“I’m not Hashimoto Setsuko, my name Toyo is Onaya, and I’m the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom.”
“No matter what you are? You’re going to be my Xuan Heavenly Devil’s sacrifice, become my crotch and help me accomplish the great cause of divine merit.”
Xuan Tian Demon reached out to touch Hashimoto Setsuko, caressing her breasts, Hashimoto Setsuko revealed a fierce gaze, her eyes emitting a red light, “Ah!” With a scream, a powerful force spread out from her body, Xuan Tian Demon was completely unprepared and was pushed backward by this force, and was bounced off at once, sliding backward desperately, slamming into the wall behind him, unable to move.
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but be secretly shocked, “What kind of power is this? How could it be so terrifying?”
“I am the Holy Maiden of the Izumo Kingdom – Onaya.”
From Hashimoto’s eyes emitted a burst of killing light, his body was filled with incomparable prana, and his powerful strength pressed down on Xuan Tian Demon, making Xuan Tian Demon unable to move.
“Damn! She’s actually a supernatural, it’s the first time I’ve encountered such an abominable character.”
“Ah!” Xuan Tian Demon shouted, his whole body’s internal force was released, the air flowed rapidly, creating a strong atmospheric pressure, and quickly rolled and rushed towards Hashimoto Setsuko. As soon as Xuan Tian Demon exerted his strength, his body got rid of Hashimoto Setsuko’s spiritual power and resumed action. Space object floats up, Hashimoto Setsuko with spiritual power control, quickly shot toward Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon see the situation is dangerous, vertical jump.
Xuan Tian Demon is so fast, quickly weaving in the air, dodging the object attack, only to see the figure like the wind, an instant through space, standing in front of Hashimoto Setsuko, with his hand choking Hashimoto Setsuko’s neck, Hashimoto Setsuko could not help but scream madly, from the body exudes a stream of a stream of super strong energy, the blinding light emanates out, so that the Xuan Tian Demon can not open his eyes.
“Very well, you want to compete with me in terms of strength, is your superpower stronger? Or is my Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm’s internal power stronger?”
From the Xuan Tian Demon’s body emanated super strong internal force, and Hashimoto Setsuko’s super power, super power and internal force resonance, forming wave-like radiation, non-stop outward scattering, and hit the wall to form a strong explosion, the explosion shocked the wind to resound, and formed a shocking wave of momentum. The items in the room were blown to smithereens, the powerful explosive wind swept in all directions, and the debris on the dust was scattered everywhere.
From the two men’s body emitted a powerful light, has been scattered outward, so that people can not open their eyes, the two men face each other for ten minutes, Hashimoto’s spiritual power is exhausted, cold sweat out, sweat, wet. Xuan Tian Demon more and more aura stronger and stronger, emitting more and more powerful internal force, face more and more red.
Hashimoto’s entire body was exhausted, and she couldn’t help but become limp, with no strength at all, panting dramatically, her heart beating so fast. In that instant, Hashimoto Setsuko regained her will and broke out of hypnosis, she reverted to the original Hashimoto Setsuko, no longer Onaya.
“What’s going on? My head hurts, why am I here? Who are you? Why are you here with me?”
“Welcome back, Setsuko Hashimoto?”
“Who are you? Why are you around me? What are you trying to do to me?”
“Things I want to do to you sexually ……”
Genten Demon reached out his mouth to kiss Hashimoto Setsuko, he was fast and very abrupt, sticking his tongue into her mouth, into the deepest part, Hashimoto Setsuko was startled and pushed Genten Demon away with her hands, but Genten Demon was so strong that she couldn’t push him away, and she was at Genten Demon’s mercy.
At first it was a refusal, and then the more he tasted the more he tasted, Hashimoto did not think that kissing with Xuan Tian Demon was so sweet, intoxicated by the subtle feeling, the more they kissed the more crazy, the more they kissed the more they got into it, and the four lips seemed to be stuck together, and couldn’t be separated from each other.
Hashimoto was intoxicated by the atmosphere, her limbs loosened down, allowing Xuan Tian Demon to manipulate her; Xuan Tian Demon reached out his hand to caress her breasts through her clothes, gently rubbing and gently kneading, Hashimoto’s breasts were so soft, Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t resist the temptation to use his body to rub against hers, rubbing his legs against her privates, a burst of stimulation reached Hashimoto Setsuna’s heart, her whole heart was crispy, her body went numb.
Genten Demon reached down and unbuttoned Hashimoto’s buttons, trying to undress Hashimoto, who took Genten Demon’s hand and whispered.
“Don’t …… I’m merely meeting you for the first time and I don’t even know what your name is ……”
“You don’t need to know my name, just enjoy being my plaything and enjoy the indulgent atmosphere.”
Xuan Tian Demon forcefully kissed Hashimoto Setsuko’s neck, sucking hard, sucking out a hickey, his hand reached inside the clothes, pinching her tits, the other hand reached inside the skirt, touching her private parts, his finger inserted into the hole, moving in and out, where it was full of lewd water, and her panties were wet, her body trembled non-stop, her mind was blank, her breathing was rapid, and she was on the verge of being conquered by Xuan Tian Demon, and then suddenly he thought of certain things, and used his hand to push away the Xuan Tian Demon.
“No way! You can’t do this! Who the hell are you? Why are you trying to violate me? I can’t do this with you!”
“Yes?”
“Ah!” Suddenly there was a scream that resounded through the clouds ……
Twenty-nine words: the battle of the two women
Genten Demon poisoned Hashimoto Setsuko, Hashimoto let out a sharp scream, Genten Demon pressed his thumb on Hashimoto’s arm acupuncture point, the pain was too much to bear, a sharp pain reached his heart, the whole hand was dislocated.
“Ah!” Hashimoto kept screaming.
“Why are you doing this to me? You’re hurting me and dislocating my hand.”
“Because I’m Xuan Tian Demon, I’m going to kill you!”
“What?”
Hashimoto could not believe that this word actually came out of the mouth of this man in front of him, this man actually wanted to kill himself, just now, he was still treating himself in a million ways, but now he was so heartless, simply turning the other cheek.
“Why? Why do you want to kill me?”
Hashimoto Setsuko wanted to escape, but the Xuan Tian Demon grabbed her hand, the Xuan Tian Demon was so powerful that Hashimoto couldn’t move and couldn’t escape even if she wanted to.
Reach out to Hashimoto chest a tear, chest clothes were torn to shreds, the pair of tits popped out, popped up to the Xuan Tian Devil eye, keep shaking ah shaking, Hashimoto’s tits are so tender and white, keep shaking, looks very soft, fresh and delicious, Xuan Tian Devil see heart itchy. Reaching out, he rubbed her soft breasts and kept on rubbing them. Sticking out his tongue, he licked the flower buds, which were coated with saliva and were wet and slippery, and Hashimoto’s heart was reluctant to do so, but he couldn’t control his lust, and the flower buds couldn’t help but harden up.
The Xuan Tian Demon bit the bud with his teeth, bleeding the bud, a stinging pain reached Hashimoto’s heart, and the Xuan Tian Demon began to bite Hashimoto with his sharp teeth, biting the white and tender breasts, shoulders, the heel of his neck, his arms, and his stomach, his body was covered with teeth marks, one after another, red marks. Hashimoto couldn’t help but bite her lower lip to endure this abuse.
Lustful Xuan Tian Demon, will Hashimoto small pants off, fingers into the small beauty, keep pumping, petals a stimulation, began to flow of lust, wet liquid stained with fingers, so that Xuan Tian Demon spring heart moved, take off his pants, will be a small brother into the small beauty.
Started thrusting furiously, started ravaging Hashimoto Setsuko, thrusting and pumping, Hashimoto couldn’t resist, she didn’t even have the power to fight back, at the mercy of Xuan Tian Demon. Tears could not help but fall, physically and mentally destroyed, closed her eyes, slowly waiting for death to come. Fierce Xuan Tian Demon, has been wildly engaged in Hashimoto, hands strangling Hashimoto neck, more and more ferocious, the tighter the pinch, Hashimoto can not breathe, breathing difficulties, open your mouth but can not inhale the air, let Xuan Tian Demon wildly pumping, the face has turned blue, just one step away from death.
Xuan Tian Demon more and more ferocious, sweat from the body, skin seems to smear a layer of oil, hair are drenched, sweat from the forehead flow over the tip of the nose, flow over the lips, chin, dripping on Hashimoto’s abdomen, her body is drenched, he quickly twitching, his heart beats so fast, rapid breathing, I do not know wildly pumped thousands of times. At twelve o’clock the life-threatening bell rang, and the Xuan Tian Demon reached his climax, and his semen spurted out like a spring, a white, thick liquid that sprayed all over Hashimoto’s body, her hair, breasts, abdomen, thighs, and face holes were all covered with semen.
At the same time, with the force of his hands, he broke Hashimoto’s neck, and Hashimoto died in a pool of blood ……
Kaoru, in this regard, was knocked down by Nicole Kidman and fell to the ground, and in that moment, fainted, and a person appeared in front of his eyes in the netherworld, and that person was Daisuke Asakura, who looked at Kaoru with wide open eyes and didn’t say a single word, and Kaoru tried to talk to him, but he always kept a smile on his face.
“I know you’re laughing at me, laughing at me for being so self-absorbed, I wish to talk to you, you talk to me, I want to hear your voice.”
Asakura Daisuke in Kaoru’s mind, always smiling and not saying a word, Kaoru was a little angry in his heart and couldn’t help but be angry: “Why don’t you talk to me? I know that in the past I was sorry for you, I shouldn’t have left you, but this is an unavoidable destiny, you’re a criminal, I’m a thief, we’re born mortal enemies, it’s impossible to ever be together, I left you is the right choice, please don’t blame me.”
“In fact, in my heart, I have always missed you, you hold a certain place in my heart, I can’t get over you, I miss it so much, I miss the past days, the days with you were the happiest days of my life.
Asakura-kun, why don’t you say something? Are you going to leave me? Abandon me, I can’t let you go, I want to be with you so much.”
Kaoru, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly burst into tears, which Kiriko and Rumiko found strange.
“Don’t you die, don’t leave me, you have to go on living, stay by my side, live with me, I will win, I will bring back your lost soul again.”
Kaoru suddenly opened her eyes and rose from the ground, supporting her body with her hands, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead.
“I’m going to win! I will definitely win! For Daisuke Asakura, I will win!”
Kaoru quickly rushed towards Nicole Kidman, hugged her tightly around the waist, and shouted “AH!” Kaoru was able to lift Nicole Kidman’s huge body, and Kiriko, Rumiko, and Lucius were all shocked that Kaoru was able to lift a giantess of nearly one hundred and twenty kilograms, which was just too unbelievable!
“Sunrise Protoblast Fixed!”
Leaning his waist back with all his might, he lifts his huge body in mid-air and slams it back with all his might, a beautiful backflip slam, Nicole Kidman’s neck hitting the ground directly, her entire body being crushed by Kaoru’s backflip into a three-legged hold, crushing it to the ground.
Nicole Kidman’s strength was so great that in less than a second, she broke away from the suppression and stood up, and before the person could stand still, Kaoru stepped backward, then quickly rushed forward and immediately attacked with a move.
“The Great Wheel Spin!”
Kaoru rolled over to support the ground with both hands, flipped over and tried to kick Nicole Kidman hard in the face with her feet, her whole body spun quickly like a big wheel, her movements were very fast, and she kicked hard with both feet, hitting Nicole Kidman right in the center of her nose, Nicole Kidman was kicked in pain, her nose bled out and she retreated several steps back.
Kaoru quickly lunged forward again, his entire body soaring, leaping above Nicole Kidman and pinning her neck with both feet “Nicaraguan Sit Strike!”
With her feet clamped around her neck, her hands grabbed her hair, and with the strength of her whole body, she pressed down hard, Nicole Kidman’s body fell down, like a waterfall rapidly downward, her face hit the ground, and she fell to the ground with blood coming out of her face.
Kaoru stood up and turned around as he looked at Nicole Kidman, who had fallen to the ground and actually collapsed.
“A pro is a human being and has weaknesses, the bout has reached the end of the line and it’s all over.”
Trying to turn back on her heels and set, Kiriko and Rumiko, who were in front of her, let out surprised expressions and couldn’t help but vocalize, “Kaoru-chan!
Watch your back!”
Behind Kaoru, Nicole Kidman stood up again, craned her neck a bit, and said angrily, “Damn it! You’re hurting me!”
Kaoru turned her head and looked dumbfounded, she could not knock down Nicole Kidman with her barrage of blows, Nicole Kidman was nothing more than pain, she was simply a demon.
Nicole Kidman shouted, her voice unmistakable, and Kaoru, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Lucius couldn’t help but mash their ears up as she quickly rushed towards Kaoru to make the Thunderbolt sure-fire move!
“CRIPPELERS CROSSFACE!”
Pushing her right palm hard, she struck Kaoru in the face, her arm was so strong that the blow was quite violent, hitting Kaoru directly in the face, and Kaoru flew up in response to the sound, and quickly sprinted backward, hitting the wall behind her. Kaoru immediately stood up, using the wall’s counterforce, she quickly dashed forward, rushing towards Nicole Kidman.
“Punching Technique!”
Running a run, the whole body rushes off, hands in a cross, blitzes Nicole Kidman’s neck, quickly rushes towards Nicole Kidman, and pounds towards Nicole Kidman!
“TEXAS CLOVER LEAF!”
Nicole Kidman defense of this strike, both hands to the middle of a fierce clip, hold to the mid-air Kaoru, Kaoru alert will be two arms up against this hold, Nicole Kidman arm strength is very large, two hands were beaten black and blue, instantly turned in the air, kicked back to the face of Nicole Kidman.
The battle between Kaoru and Nicole Kidman continues, with all the best moves being used, it’s a really good battle, with blood all over the place.
“Breakfast Suspension Press!” “Backbridge Slam!” “Golden Arm Hook!” “The Headbutt Strike!” “Neck Lock”! , “Scissor Kick Waist Lock”, “Pyramid Screw Sit Strike”!
“RINGS OF SATURN!”, “FROQS PLASH!”, “MANDABLE CLAW!”
“DOUBLE ARM DDT!”, “ROCK BOTTOM PEOPLES ELBOW!”, “OLYMPIAN SUPLEX! “, “WALL oF JERICHO!”
Both sides fought like crazy, this battle was too wonderful, both of them took out their strongest strength, blood sprayed everywhere, hot sweat sprinkled all over the ground, Kaoru’s whole body had long been drowned in sweat, his clothes were drenched, and he lost a lot of physical strength.
Having never fought someone for so long before, cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead, his whole body began to shake, all his physical strength was exhausted, his hands and feet were shaking, and he couldn’t use any of his physical strength at all.
Nicole Kidman’s situation was too different from Kaoru’s, although her head was covered in sweat, she still maintained her stamina and still had a strong fighting spirit. Is this the difference between professionals and amateurs, wrestling is a sport that consumes so much energy, although Kaoru has a strong sense of awareness, he can’t stop the rapid loss of energy. Nicole Kidman seized the opportunity and quickly rushed towards Kaoru, wanting to knock Kaoru down with one blow, making a sure kill move!
“BOSSMAN SIDEWALK SLAM!”
Nicole Kidman quickly rushed towards Kaoru, and used a must-have move, her hands formed into a hand knife shape and quickly swung at Kaoru’s neck, Kaoru simply did not have any physical strength to avoid this strike, and was about to be hit by Nicole Kidman, the situation was very critical.
The moment Nicole Kidman hit Kaoru, the movement stopped, she was pulled by a strong force, unable to move forward, and when she looked back, the person pulling her was actually Lu Xiaoxi.
“Didn’t you …… say you don’t hit women?”
“Indeed, I don’t hit women, but it would be even more wrong to let a woman get hurt for me, and my master’s teacher’s training also includes the need to protect women. Although not hitting women is the master’s training, but Kaoru’s life is also very important, only one of the two evils can be taken, I will definitely protect Kaoru, and will not let Kaoru die for me.”
“Lucy ……”
“Lu Xiao Xi, the dead brain, has finally warped.”
“You think you can beat me? Did you forget that you were just knocked down by me?”
“I haven’t brought out my true strength yet, and initially treated you as a woman, so I showed you mercy.
But looking across the room now, you giantess, there’s not a single part of you that looks like a woman, except for those big tits.”
“You ……” Nicole Kidman is a female wrestler, but she hates it when people say she doesn’t look like a woman, even though she doesn’t look like a woman on the outside, but her heart is one hundred percent woman.
Her expression revealed a powerful killing aura, itching to kill Lu Xiaoxi: “Believe it or not, I’ll kill you?”
“Yo! Yo! Yo! What a scary pussy.”
“Ah!” Lu Xiaoxi shouted, sending out an incomparably powerful aura from his body, which flowed rapidly with the air, forming a flying sand and stone momentum, which was powerful, surging and imposing!
Nicole Kidman was shocked in her heart, “This Lu Xiaoxi, who has such a powerful internal force in his body, is a frightening opponent that I have never met before.”
Regardless, he quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi and made a sure-fire move!
“REVERSE PUMP HAND LEPOWER BOMB!”
The huge body unexpectedly flew up and jumped above Lu Xiaoxi, spinning three hundred and sixty degrees, pressing down on Lu Xiaoxi from top to bottom, as if it wanted to crush Lu Xiaoxi!
“Top center elbow!”
Lu Xiaoxi raised his elbow upwards, through the gap between the attacks, and pushed it against Nicole Kidman’s chest. From his elbow, a strong light was emitted, shooting out powerful energy, striking the chest, Nicole Kidman flew up, bouncing back dozens of meters, and crashed into the wall, her huge body knocked the alloy wall into a concave, and broke a few bones with a few clicks.
The strong blow actually knocked Nicole Kidman unconscious and fell to the ground, never able to get up again, and Lu Xiaoxi knocked Nicole Kidman down with a single blow, regaining his male virility.
“Lu Xiaoxi, you’re just too cool, you should have made your move earlier so Kaoru-san wouldn’t have to fight so hard.”
“Kaoru, I’m sorry I put you through this.”
“Don’t say that, you have your principles, after this battle, I am much more solid in my heart, as if I have avenged Daisuke Asakura.”
From behind Kaoru, Lucius, and Kiriko came a voice, Rumiko’s voice.
“It’s unlocked, I cracked the code to the electronic lock.”
Rumiko successfully cracked the electronic lock code, the electronically controlled door opened in response, and the four of them entered the secret room, but what they saw was Hashimoto Setsuko’s naked body, collapsed in a pool of blood, her neck was broken by Xuan Tian Demon, and her death was quite miserable. Xuan Tian Demon had already disappeared, the alloy wall was actually pierced through a big hole, I think Xuan Tian Demon had already escaped from the broken hole.
Lu Xiaoxi touched the edge of the broken hole, the edge was dissolved by the powerful energy, you can imagine the dreadfulness of the Xuan Tian Demon Hair Palm: “Xuan Tian Fire Palm 9th Layer ……”
“I think Xuan Tian Demon has almost reached the 10th Heavenly Layer, as long as he sucks in the Yin Qi of two more virgins who are 18 years old, he will reach the 10th Heavenly Layer of the Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm, and at that time, he will become invulnerable to swords and spears, and the most terrifying expert in the world, and we’ll all have to die without a burial place.”
“Is the Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm really that powerful?”
“Awesome beyond belief ……”
Looking at Hashimoto Setsuko’s corpse, with the dent punched through the alloy wall, Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko’s hearts shuddered. In their hearts, they thought: just how strong is Xuan Tian Demon? A team of Japanese Self-Defense Force Special Forces all died tragically in his hands, he is unimaginably strong. When he reaches the tenth heavenly layer of the Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm, he will become invincible…
Truly invincible ……
Thirty words: Dumb girl
Japan and Taiwan are very similar countries, Taiwan was once colonized by Japan, both belong to the island-shaped climate, and both are supported by economic development. The people of both countries have one thing in common, and that is hard work. In terms of education, they are even more similar. Students are subjected to very heavy pressure for further studies, and they receive remedial lessons since childhood and are constantly subjected to examinations, becoming examination machines with the sole aim of getting into a good university and entering a good company.
I often ponder, do people all have to set the same path? Studying hard, tutoring hard, trying to get into high school, trying to get into college, getting married and having a family, working hard, providing for the family, all of this and more powerful pressure that takes one’s breath away, and one’s whole life is lived under powerful pressure, with no end to the water, and the hard work doesn’t end until one is in the coffin.
Many people cannot bear this strong pressure and give up on themselves. This is also a new culture, and many young people want to be liberated from the heavy pressure of going to school. In Japan, more and more people are dropping out of school. In Shibuya, twenty-five percent of the young people walking along the road are dropouts. Society has become polarized, with the good getting better and better, and the bad getting more and more bad.
There are many famous universities in Tokyo, Tokyo, Keidanren, Waseda …… and many other famous universities, and students from all over Japan crowd their heads to enroll in the famous universities. Of course, there are also many students who can’t get into the university, Takahoshi Ling and Mako Hirono belong to this kind of students, can’t get into the university, was abandoned by the society, into the two-year short-term college, their school is called Wakaba Women’s Junior College, Wakaba in the Japanese pronunciation of the word similar to the “dull” (BAKA), so everyone called them for Wakaba is pronounced like “BAKA” in Japanese, so they are called “Nerd Girls”.
The employment rate of Wakaba University is quite low, people also call Wakaba University as a bride’s university, after graduation, many people can’t find a job, they have to marry someone else as a bride and become a housewife. In Japan, most housewives go out to work, and this is the sadness of the nerdy girl, who is forever abandoned by the society and hides in the corner of the society, which is controlled by the smart people, and the stupid people can only live in the darkness.
Gao Xing Ling and Umino Makoto are a pair of very close friends, they have such a good relationship that it’s really hard to imagine that they are like the only confidantes, and to think that when they first met, they really didn’t know each other without a fight.
Takahoshi Ling is from the Kanto region and Mako Hirono is from the Kansai region. The Kanto region and the Kansai region have always been at odds, not only in their lifestyles, but also in the way they speak. Despite this, the two came to Tokyo by coincidence and enrolled in Wakaba Women’s Junior College, where they were assigned to the same class and sat next to each other. Both of them liked to dress up and were very colorful, and liked to attract men’s eyes.
The first time Gao Xingling saw Hirono, he was not pleased with her, and thought to himself: why is her dress so bewitching? Dyed hair, wearing exposed, make-up is very thick, looks very disgusting: Hirono Mako also feel the same way, also feel that Gao Xing Ling is particularly annoying, not only dressed in demonic, clothes don’t have a lot of sequins, short miniskirt, underwear is about to be exposed, hear her accent, with a strong Kanto flavor, it sounds unaccustomed to, from the heart to loathe this person.
But fate brings the two together and they become good friends. In Tokyo, where prices are so high that students can’t live without a part-time job, Takahoshi Ling and Mako Hirono agree to work at a beer house in Roppongi, specializing in drinking, dressing in revealing clothes, letting people touch their asses, and chatting with the customers and telling them dirty jokes.
When the two met in the store, startled, they exclaimed in unison, “It’s you!”
The foreman couldn’t help but ask curiously, “You two know each other?”
“No, I don’t even know what her name is, just a fellow classmate at Short University.”
“In the same class? Then you must be very close, so you’ll be in the same group, handing out flyers on the streets and soliciting customers.”
“Is there any mistake? Who wants to be with this slut?”
“You’re the slut! You dead Kanto man!”
Takahoshi Ling and Hirono bickered, the volume getting louder and louder, and the foreman couldn’t take it, “Hey! Stop bickering, put that impulse into your work and pull in a few more customers!”
The two of them are like a competition, pulling in customers on the street, throwing their winks and competing to see who is more attractive. They often fight over a man. In the store, the fight is even more intense, with both of them trying their best.
“This big brother, I’ll drink with you.”
“What are you doing? This is my guest, if you want a man, find a man at another table, not my guest.”
“Who says he’s your guest, she’s obviously one I dragged in, I like drinking with this man, what do you care? If you don’t like what you see, get to another table!”
“I’m partial to this man. Don’t you dare compete with me for this man! – “Big brother, you drink this drink with me, I’ll let you kiss it. – “Brother, don’t drink with her, you follow me and I’ll let you touch the breasts.”
“I’ll show you my boobs!”
“I’ll show you my chaps!”
The two even argued for a guest, arguing, the store guests are also often scared by the two set, the foreman was so angry that his mouth is crooked off, called the two over, scolded severely.
Tired from work, sleeping late every other day, skipping class and not going to class, Gao Xing Ling was hungry when she woke up, her room was in a mess, although she was dressed up very brightly, but she was poor in life, there was not a dime in her account, her room was in a mess, things were thrown all over the place, and there was not a single thing to eat. Often a woman’s personality is like this, some women will spend two or three hours to dress up themselves, but begrudge spending ten minutes to clean up the room: some women spend a lot of time on housework, but make themselves look like a yellow woman, so a beautiful woman is not necessarily a good wife. Gao Xingling is belong to the former, her room is horribly disorganized, looking down to the place to sit.
Gao Xingling hesitated for a moment, usually she does not dress up for an hour, is not out of the house, but the stomach is too hungry to bear, she wanted to just buy a little something, no one should see it, she was wearing a very on sportswear, hair messy, face makeup did not put on, it looks very scruffy, in case it is seen by the people who know, Gao Xingling is not to commit suicide.
Walking down the street, he dodged and dodged, keeping his head down for fear of meeting someone he knew. As soon as he arrived at the convenience store, he immediately ducked in, picked out instant noodles, sushi and a few pieces of bread, ready to pay and leave, went to the counter, and waited for the clerk to settle the bill.
From behind came a man, she didn’t pay attention to the man, the man spoke, “How much, sir?” , she thought the voice was so familiar, as if she had heard it from somewhere.
Turning her head to see that the person was actually Mako Hirono, she couldn’t help but be startled, Hirono also saw Takahoshi Ling, the two of them showed a very surprised expression and screamed in unison.
“How could it be you? Why are you here?”
“How did I meet you here? It’s a disgrace!”
“Don’t you ever tell anyone about this, believe it or not I’ll kill you.”
“You’re not going to tell anyone about meeting me, it’s the way I’m dressed that’s embarrassing.”
Takahoshi Ling looked closely at Hirono, noticing that she was dressed very sloppily like herself, with a sweatshirt on, her hair in disarray, and her freshly awakened face, a listless expression that was nothing like her usual self. Hirono also noticed Takahoshi Ling’s dress, as bad as her own, and laughed out loud at each other in a matter of seconds.
Walking out of the store, Takahoshi Ling was walking towards her home when she realized that Hirono Mako had been following her, she felt annoyed and shouted at Hirono Mako.
“Don’t think that because I just smiled at you that I have a crush on you, and please don’t follow me.”
“Who’s following you, and that’s the same way I’m going home.”
“It can’t be? It can’t be that coincidental ……”
Walking up to the front of the apartment and stopping, Hirono followed suit, and Takahoshi Ling couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat as he looked at Hirono with wide eyes.
“My home is here, I live in this apartment building, room 303.”
“What a coincidence, I live in room 304.”
“Oh my God, what’s with the coincidence? You’re actually my neighbor and I never knew? God, what a nightmare.”
“Don’t you say you, I didn’t know you were my neighbor either, it’s unimaginable.”
The two of them walked up the stairs and returned to the front of their room, where Takahoshi Ling took out her key and prepared to open the door and enter inside the room. Mako Hirono suddenly opened her mouth to address her.
“I’m sorry, I don’t have hot water in my room, can I come into your room and have some instant noodles together?”
“Coming into my room ……? This …… this forced …… is not good ……”
Gao Xingling thought of his room being in a mess, in case Hirono Mako entered the room and told her scandalous story, then it would be a disgrace to the family?
“That’s not very nice ……, maybe there’s another way ……”
Hirono didn’t listen to this from Takahoshi Ling, and automatically opened the door and entered the room, noticing that the room was in a mess, with leftover garbage from food and clothes that hadn’t been washed yet, thrown all over the place, and there wasn’t even a place to stand.
“Yo! Yo! Yo! Is this considered a girl’s room? Things are thrown around in a mess, a big pile of garbage and smelly clothes, it’s like a garbage dump, you’re a woman who only dresses herself and doesn’t even organize her room, I really can’t compliment you.”
“Never mind, you found out about everything, so laugh if you want!”
“But with a room like this, I feel very much at home, because mine is in such a mess.”
“Is your room just as messy ……?”
The two faced each other and laughed again, although the rain people, one was from Kanto and the other was from Kansai, but there were too many commonalities between the two, their personalities, habits, and attitudes, were just too similar. Hirono stayed in Gao Xingling’s room to eat kimchi, and the two began to chat, the more they talked, the more they talked.
“You don’t want to go to class this afternoon?”
“Forget it, skip school, I have to work at night, I’m exhausted.”
“I was thinking the same thing you were.”
“It’s useless for us to study hard, Wakaba Junior College for Women, known as ‘Dumb Girl College’, our students have long been abandoned by the society, only 30% of the students have employment opportunities, most of the students are married to other people as a housewife, our school is the bride’s school and we are commonly known as ‘Dumb Girl’. Our school is a school for brides, and we are what is commonly known as “dull girls”. People like us, who are not good at schoolwork, are abandoned by society, where only those with good grades can find good jobs, but are they suitable for those jobs? Doesn’t anyone ask? Are they happy at work? Is it a happy life to be in the same company all your life, without any chance of choice?”
In the Japanese workplace, there is a concept of work culture that if you enter a company, you will work until you retire, and you will not change jobs easily. Many people are placed in jobs they don’t like, complaining while they work, but they don’t dare to change their jobs easily; if you change your job in Japan, it means that the person’s integrity is very poor, and his/her evaluation will be very low, and other companies are not very willing to hire such a person, so it is very difficult for a person who changes his/her job to find a job.
“The only way for women like us to live is to dress up.”
“Fair enough, my thoughts are with you.” .
“Ha! Ha! Ha!” The two couldn’t help but laugh, not realizing how similar they were until now.
Gao Xingling looked at Hirono carefully, she had never talked to anyone for so long, Hirono was the first: although Gao Xingling had a bright appearance, girls like her who loved to dress up were often ostracized by the same sex, and were often alone, and in her heart she had been lonely, no one was willing to care about her, to understand her, to touch her heart.
Every late at night, Gao Xingling felt especially lonely, that kind of silent suffering can not be described in words, as if life is alone, no one can help themselves, life is actually so sad.
And who can understand all this? The term “friend” was a very distant term to Gao Xing Ling. She dared not imagine that she could have friends, but she was always alone, living her life by herself. Looking at this woman named “Mako Hirono” in front of her, even though she was from Kansai, her personality was so similar to her own, no one else’s personality could be so similar to her own, she had always thought that she was a strange person.
Suddenly out of Gao Xingling’s mouth came the words, “Shall we be friends?”
“Darn it, why are you saying things like that? Don’t we already know each other? Aren’t we just friends?”
“Yeah …… we’re already friends ……”
“Hello, my name is Gao Xingling, nice to meet you.”
“Hello, my name is Mako Hirono, nice to meet you.”
To what Hirono Mako said, Gao Xing Ling’s heart doubly touched, suddenly asked as if she had a feeling of being on the verge of tears, a friend, she finally had a friend, Hirono Mako was the first friend in her life, she had never been touched like this before, it was unimaginable that she could be so close to another person.
Since then, Gao Xingling and Hirono Mako were inseparable, always together in classes, part-time jobs, and fun, everyone knew that they were diehards, and their relationship was so good that no one could break them up, that’s what friendship between women is all about, a lifelong friendship.
It wasn’t until they met him that their friendship changed.
Deciding to have a good time during their summer vacation, which was also their only summer vacation at Wakaba Women’s Junior College, the two decided to go to Saipan. Going out of the country for fun was an exciting thing to do, and the girls had been saving up for a long time, finally as it were.
Wishful thinking, two girls go to Saipan alone.
Yamashita Shinji is the boy they met in Saipan, a tall and handsome big boy, a student of economics at Waseda University in Tokyo, when Yamashita came down to the two of them, asked to play with them, the spark of love touched the three, they ran happily on the beach, madly having a great time, the three are all Japanese, in the territory of a foreign country, they suddenly feel especially familiar, high starring and Hirono both have a Yamashita Shinji favorable impression.
When they returned to Haneda Airport at the end of their five-day vacation, both of them were left wanting more.
“This trip was so much fun, Shinji Yamashita is such a nice boy, very few men are as handsome and smart as he is.”
“Yeah, you don’t see many handsome guys like that.”
“Unfortunately, it’s like a passing cloud, and the chances of meeting him next time are as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.”
“How? Just call and ask him out if you want to see him.”
“Call ……? You have his phone number?”
“Does it mean that he didn’t leave his phone number for you? No way, he left me his phone number but not you? I get it, he probably thinks I’m cuter, can’t help it, cuteness has that going for it.”
“Yes, yes, yes, you are cuter than me.”
Gao Xing Ling is so angry that he doesn’t say a word and turns around to leave, Hirono realizes that he said the wrong thing and made Gao Xing Ling angry, but it doesn’t take long for Gao Xing Ling to disappear, and Hirono regrets it in his heart.
The next few days, Gao Xing Ling is not willing to meet with Guang Ye, Guang Ye knows Gao Xing Ling is angry, this time she doesn’t know what to do. She really doesn’t want to make Gao Xing Ling angry, but Gao Xing Ling avoids meeting her. She didn’t expect that their sisterly feelings, which are so good, would change because of a man, which is out of Hirono’s expectation.
That day, Guang Ye asked someone to ask Gao Xing Ling to come out for her, saying that she had something important to tell her. Gao Xing Ling originally didn’t want to meet with Guang Ye, she knew that it was her fault this time, she was too petty, she shouldn’t give up her relationship with Guang Ye just for a man, but she just couldn’t meet with Guang Ye, because when she meets with him, she doesn’t know what she should say to be nice, and she doesn’t know how she is going to face Guang Ye?
At the strong request of the others, she reluctantly came out and went to a predetermined place to meet Hirono.
After waiting for a long time, a person came, but out of Gao Xing Ling’s expectation, that person was Shinji Yamashita, why would he come? She really can’t imagine ……
“Shinji Yamashita …… Why you?”
Thirty-one words: Sisters
Amoy Hirono asks Takahoshi Ling to meet her, and Takahoshi Ling doesn’t realize that the person she’s meeting with is Shinji Yamashita, who she thought didn’t like her.
“What’s that supposed to mean? Are you mocking me? You obviously left your phone number for Mako, and it’s Mako you like, so why did you meet me instead of Mako? Think I’ll forgive Mako if you do that? Actually I don’t blame Mako, I’m not as good as Mako, it’s only right that you like Mako, I just don’t want to make a fool of myself.”
“You misunderstand, the person I really have a crush on is you, the person I like is you, Gao Xing Ling.”
“Don’t comfort me, you obviously left your phone number with Mako, how could you like me?”
“My personality is such that I don’t dare to speak the truth when I face the person I like; I don’t dare to state to you what I feel in my heart: I don’t dare to leave a phone call for you. The reason I left my phone number with Mako was because I wanted to meet you, and through Mako I could see you again. From Mako’s phone call, I realized that I had made a mistake, and that you had misunderstood that the person I liked was Mako, but in fact the person I liked was you, Gao Xingling.”
“Really?”
Suddenly, apologies welled up in Gao Xingling’s heart. She was sorry for Hirono, she had misunderstood him. At this time, she is really ashamed of herself, suddenly asked to see Guang Ye, to say “sorry”, she is not intentional, because Guang Ye is her best friend. Gao Xingling tore off a piece of paper and wrote down her phone number.
“I’m sorry, here’s my number, call me back, I have an emergency and can’t stay with you.”
As soon as Gao Xingling finished his words, he turned around and ran away, and Yamashita Shinji was confused, thinking to himself, “Under these circumstances, am I considered abandoned?”
Gao Xingling ran to Hirono’s door and knocked hard and loud.
“Mako, I know you’re in there, come out and see me, I misunderstood you about all of this, I was wrong about you.”
Hirono was inside the room and heard Takahoshi Ling’s voice, but kept quiet, perhaps silence was the best answer.
“Mako, I know you’re in there, you can hear me. Think about what we are. People call us dull girls, we can’t keep up with others in school, we can’t get into a good university, we can only read dull girls, we face strong competition in society, we don’t know where the future really lies, we live aimlessly, our life floats and sinks, like a lone boat in the middle of the ocean, where are we going to float to, it’s impossible to predict?
“We try to dress up so that we look like human beings who are not capable, but at least have the appearance to catch people’s eyes. Being a woman is fine as long as you act cute, at least that’s what I thought. When I went to college, I made up my mind completely and utterly that although I couldn’t be a useful person, I would at least be a beautiful woman.
“Growing up with no friends under the beautiful false façade, the men I dated, their goal, in fact, was for the flesh, and I loathed the feeling that just because I dressed slutty, it didn’t mean I was casual. My life was lonely, empty inside, afraid to go home, once I got home, alone, the evil god of loneliness seemed to strangle my life, forcing me to jump into a deadly abyss, unable to breathe.
“Straight after meeting you, I realized that my life has changed, you are my friend, and not just any friend, the best friend in my life, we are best friends, our relationship is so good. This time apart, I need you, like breathing air, indispensable. I shouldn’t blame you for what happened to Shinji Yamashita, it’s all my fault, how painful it is to lose you, how helpless life is, I can’t afford to lose you, to lose my best friend, I’d rather not have a man than to lose you, you’re the best friend I’ve ever had in my life.”
“I can’t afford to lose you, Mako Hirono, the best friend of my life ……”
Gao Xing Ling fell tears, the most sincere tears she could not help but shed: inside, Hirono, listening to this passage, also cried like a tearful person. The feelings between women are like this, can take life to fight for feelings, between Gao Xing Ling and Hirono, has established the deepest feelings, no one can go to deprive them of their feelings.
“I want to see you, Mako ……”
Hirono opened the door, the two met and hugged each other and cried, tears kept flowing, the two hearts touched, this feeling is deeply imprinted on their hearts.
The emotions between Takahoshi Ling and Hirono will never change ……
Since then, the two remain best friends, and on the other hand, Takahoshi Ling is also dating Shinji Yamashita, and although Hirono doesn’t have a boyfriend, it doesn’t affect the relationship between her and Takahoshi Ling.
One day, Takahoshi Ling asked Hirono a question, “Are you a virgin?”
This question was asked so suddenly that Gao Xingling didn’t know how to answer.
“What? Why are you asking me that?”
“Tomorrow is Shinji’s birthday, and I want to dedicate myself to him, but I’m inexperienced, so I’ve come to ask you, to see if you can offer me some advice?”
“You’re a virgin, huh? Really a virgin? You haven’t done that? I really can’t tell, with your appearance, your manner of speaking, your way of doing things, and the way you handle yourself, I really can’t tell that you’re a virgin, and I thought that you had abandoned your virginity at the age of eleven.”
“You don’t laugh at me, I know, I look casual, I can’t do things well, and I’m dull, I like to pursue fashion, I like to dress up beautifully. Although you don’t believe me, but I’m very conservative about men and women, I’ve always believed in myself, to do that kind of thing, I must do it with someone I like, I’ve never met someone I like, until I met Shinji Yamashita, I believe that in my heart, I really like Shinji.”
“It’s nice to have someone you like. I wish I had someone I liked to devote myself to.”
“That’s not a problem, I want you to teach me how to start that file? How to do it? I’m not sure.”
“If only I knew.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“I mean I haven’t done that shit either, I’m inexperienced, I don’t know how to teach you ……”
“No way ……, you’re a virgin too, you don’t look like one on the outside: it’s hard to imagine you’re a virgin, you look even less like one than I do, how is that possible?”
“It wasn’t by choice either, I didn’t want to be a virgin, but it was never meant to be, and I didn’t care much about that kind of: thing, so I’m still a virgin to this day.”
“So what am I supposed to do? Tomorrow is Shinji Yamashita’s birthday, how am I going to face him with no experience?”
“Why don’t you read a book, pornographic books and magazines depict many plots for reference: if that doesn’t work, buy porn to watch, the performances on porn must not be wrong, so you’ll just draw a gourd according to the pattern.”
“That’s not a bad way to go.”
The two big girls went to a bookstore to buy pornographic books and pornography. In Japan, although the name of a small bookstore is “bookstore”, most of them sell pornographic books and photo albums, and there are very few regular books: if you want to buy regular books, you have to go to a large bookstore to get them. As soon as Takahoshi Ling and Hirono entered the bookstore, the customers looked at them differently because they were selling pornographic books, so what were two big girls doing here?
Many of the customers looked at them with lustful eyes, the two of them were quite pretty, like the girls in the photo albums. Gao Xingling and Hirono couldn’t stand this kind of look, so they hurriedly took a few yellow books and a few rolls of porn, paid the money, and rushed out.
“Really suffer them, they have such horny eyes, as if they were visually raped, are all men that horny?”
“Men are usually two sides of the same coin; they look decent on the surface, but are horny at heart.”
“Is that what your Shinji Yamashita might be?”
“No way, I know Shinji, he’s definitely not a dirty bastard.”
“It’s hard to tell what’s going on in a man’s heart, but what’s going on in your Shinji’s head?”
“We’re adulterous sisters, you’re not going to say that to me to discourage me at the most important moment of my life.”
Two big girls with a few books and films, rushed home: once home, open the bag, only to find that the wrong thing to buy. Four yellow books and magazines, three of them perverted to the extreme, what face shot, SM, drink urine, smear shit, bestiality, drip candles, anal sex ……, an unpleasant picture, printed to the eyes of the two people, can not help but feel Si Xin.
“Why are these portraits so disgusting? What with all the face shots, SM, piss drinking, shit smearing, bestiality, candle dripping, and anal sex …… Geez, you don’t want to play with all that stuff with Shinji, do you?”
“Beat me to death, I don’t want to, these facts are so disgusting, drinking urine, smearing poop on your face, do you want to be a woman and be subjected to this kind of humiliation?”
The Japanese are world-famous for their lust and perversity, as can be seen from the books they sell on the market, and many pornographic things, most of which were developed from Japan.
“Ling, don’t be sad, here’s another one that’s more normal, with some erotic stories in it for you to refer , to.”
Hirono opened the book and read aloud, “His own asshole, which he had never seen before in his life, Hiromi moved her ass in front of the mirror. Both hands lifted up her blouse and her plump and white ass appeared in front of the mirror. Hiromi looked into the mirror while her hands spread the flesh of her ass from side to side, her insides thumping. The deep groove of the buttocks was parted and the lowest part was seen, light brown in color with small wrinkles around the asshole, it was the first time in her life that she saw such a lovely and beautiful flesh.
“”Stick a cudgel in an asshole that small? I can’t imagine ……”
“I don’t know,” Hiromi said as she stuck her finger up her ass. “Oh yah …… gas feels more comfortable than sticking it in there before. As she watched, she pushed it in. “Oooh, yay…… very hot in the ass, Hiromi thought, closing both legs up as her finger was pulled out of her asshole and the removed finger was coated with water. “Ahh …… felt a quivering sensation in the asshole, a contraction around the eye, the ass groove was smooth from the mucus, some of the liquid ran down the thighs, and it felt even more softly closed than before.
“”This is indeed fun ……””, the middle finger of the right hand is wet, inserted into the asshole, from the heart feel good, moaned, the body trembles, make a deep breath, inserted the finger into the asshole. “Ah …… gas instantly felt so good, the finger was swallowed by the asshole. Unbelievable. The long middle finger plunged to the root. Tiny flesh eyes racing to bury a finger that long.
“I can’t believe that stimulating the flesh with a foreign object can feel this comfortable ……”
“God, pornography is so disgusting, fingers in the ass, it’s disgusting, have you ever tried anything like that?”
“I’m not a pervert to try something like that!”
“Oh my god, finger in the ass, can’t even think about it ……”
“Read less of these perverted stories, is there anything more romantic, with a storyline that suits me and Shinji Yamashita, that I can hand out tomorrow?”
“Let’s see, there, here’s one.”
“Ueno Nobuyuki pulled his head away from Yumiko’s legs and took off his own underwear, revealing his thick rod. As if he had said a few words to Yumiko, he saw Yumiko sit forward a bit reluctantly, take hold of Ueno’s one, and start licking it. Ueno’s rod was stimulated and began to rapidly erect, filling Yumiko’s mouth as Yumiko bobbed her own head, letting the rod slide in and out of her mouth.
“”Ahh …… must be nice ……” Sakai looked a little mesmerized. By this point, Sakai couldn’t help but get excited, pulling his dick out of his pants and starting to masturbate. And at this time the opposite side of the Ueno, also pulled up the sitting on the bed Yumiko, so that she faces the floor window, bent down and hands propped up on the window, ready to use the back position to enter ……”
“Wait, this won’t work, I can’t experience that mood if you just read the book. I’ve thought of a way, that is, you pretend to be Shinji Yamashita, simulate the situation in the novel, play opposite me, practice with me, so that I can experience that feeling. The feeling of lust, the feeling of fire ……”
“What? Telling me to pretend to be Shinji Yamashita and play opposite you, are you kidding? How can this be done for people to see and think I’m gay.”
“Please, Mako, for the sake of my “sexual well-being”, please disguise yourself as Shinji Yamashita and let me practice, I really need to practice, I don’t want Shinji to look down on me and think I’m an inexperienced rookie.”
“Please, Mako, you’re my best friend ……”
“Okay, I promise you. But let me state in advance that this is just an act, point blank, you can’t eat my tofu.”
“Don’t worry, we’re all girls, what kind of tofu do you have that’s good for me to eat?”
“He took one step and hugged me tighter, then pressed his lips against mine and started kissing me. But I gritted my teeth and closed my lips tightly. “Come …… on! Open your lips and stick your tongue out ……” Hearing him say that, I carefully and slowly stuck out my tongue. I don’t know why I was willing to do that, my body was trembling at the moment!
“”Wow! Great, stretch …… some more!”
“He couldn’t wait to suck it up when I stuck out my tongue like he told me to, and he stuck out his tongue for me to suck on as well. Putting his right hand around my shoulders, he continued to kiss me while his left hand went down the front of my pajamas and slowly slid down my lower abdomen between my thighs and tweaked my hair ……”
Hirono and Takahoshi Ling followed the plot of the novel, to act out that plot, Hirono fantasized that he was Shinji Yamashita, looking at the beautiful Takahoshi Ling, his heart was actually slightly moved, he began to caress her face, and began to kiss her lips, slowly kissing. Takahoshi Ling imitated the plot of the novel and stuck her tongue out, into Hirono’s mouth, crossing her tongue with Hirono’s tongue.
How is this feeling? This feeling was too wonderful, Gao Xing Ling and Hirono had never had such a marvelous feeling before, that kiss was just too fragrant, a light and ethereal sweet fragrance, the two of them couldn’t help but close their eyes to enjoy it, to enjoy the wonderful taste.
Hirono reached out his hand and stroked Takahoshi Ling’s body through her clothes, caressing her breasts, her breasts were so soft, from the direction of her breasts, slowly sliding down, caressing her waist, caressing her thighs along ……
“Soon his right hand was in my panties and his fingers were nonchalantly tickling the hairs on my privates. Stroking with his fingers, he soon attacked the core, and in no time at all, it became wet, so he took the opportunity to slide his middle finger inside. With the gentle stroking, my body couldn’t help but vibrate “pfft” and “pfft”. Not only did my face heat up, but my ears also turned red. At this point, he was wiggling his finger faster and faster, moving it in a circular motion in my private parts.
“My face showed joy! That’s why he took off his pants and panties and then got under my quilt. Holding me and kissing me while playing with my little beauty with his fingers, of course needless to say, I gasped with excitement again.
“After a while, he told me to lie on my back, rode me, then pulled out his huge black colored rod and thrust it hard towards my private parts ……”
Hirono off Gao Xingling’s clothes, caressing her body, hand into her panties, caressing her hair, slowly turning, along the way to caress her little beauty, an unprecedented and incomparable feeling of stimulation, surging on Gao Xingling’s mind, a good feeling of excitement, Gao Xingling felt, her place, as if stimulated, secretion of wet and slippery liquid, the whole little beauty has become wet, a kind of crispy and densely packed feeling.
Hirono takes off Gao Xing Ling’s panties, picks up her feet, licks Gao Xing Ling’s private parts with the tip of her tongue, touching her core, Gao Xing Ling shrieks, feeling too comfortable and too stimulated, her whole body can’t help but gasp fast, Hirono slides her tongue slowly, and the water just keeps squirting out, it’s just too good.
Hirono pressed his body on Gao Xingling in a way that simulated lovemaking, slowly squirming and constantly rubbing her private parts, that feeling was the first time Gao Xingling had ever felt it, and she hadn’t imagined that sex could actually be so exciting: her heart was beating so fast, her breathing was so rapid, her body was constantly twitching, her fine sweat couldn’t help but break out, her mind was blank, and a kind of indescribable and comfortable pleasure was rushing straight to her brain Yu. What kind of feeling was that? That feeling was so unbelievable, it was really hard to describe in words.
Gao Xingling’s body shivered, unable to restrain herself, the excitement that rushed all the way to her brain, causing her mind to go blank, reaching the realm of oblivion.
Gao Xing Ling kept letting out softly uttered sounds, “ah …… ah …… ah …… ah ……” enduring the pleasurable cries, she She forgot that she was having sex with Hirono’s analog, and an unprecedented feeling surged up in her heart, and she was about to reach her climax. ……
Suddenly Ask remembered something and pushed Hirono away.
“I’m sorry, that’s the end of it, I can’t go any further with you ……”
Thirty-two words: misplaced love
“I’m sorry, this is the end, I can’t go any further with you ……”
“What’s going on? Why did you stop all of a sudden? Don’t you want to be with Shinji Yamashita?”
“No, any more of this and I’ll get too excited and have an orgasm. My first time, if I orgasm with a woman, how strange is that feeling, how am I supposed to stand up to Shinji? I’m dedicating my first time to Shinji.”
“Fair enough, stop there and don’t continue. Why don’t we enjoy the porn and see how other people really fuck?”
Hirono put the porn into the VCR and played the porn, a scene of nakedness appeared in front of their eyes, and the two of them stared at the TV screen with their eyes wide open, holding their breath.
A pair of men and women in the TV lingering, touch each other’s body, oral sex, intense sexual behavior, the two eyes are looking dumbfounded, before this, rarely watch this type of film, now a glimpse of the nerves are completely taut, heartbeat, breathing accelerated, the whole body fever, pupils dilated, burning with desire, in the moment of entry, the female character in the film issued a scream of excitement, two people even followed the scream, it is really nerve-wracking.
Takahoshi Ling grabbed Hirono’s hand and held on tightly, and Hirono could feel that Takahoshi Ling’s body was shaking.
The lewd sounds on the screen, the naked bodies, the slutty entanglements, tickled the hearts of the two men, concentrating completely and holding their breath.
The heroine puts the hero’s dick inside, bobbing up and down, making moaning noises. The male protagonist launched an attack, began to pump furiously, fast cannon fierce pumping, fuck so hard, the Queen’s corner was fucked so good, kept screaming furiously, no fear of screaming bed. Screaming louder and louder, more and more pleasurable, snow-white breasts with the swinging fast shaking, non-stop shaking, so soft, so tantalizing, only to hear the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa fast flesh collision, screaming bed sound is also more and more wild.
At the end, finally reached the climax, the heroine kept screaming wildly, the hero shot the liquid on the heroine’s face, so much and so thick, the hearts of Takahoshi Ling and Hirono were on the verge of jumping out of their chests, and the sweat kept pouring out of their mouths, it was exhilarating.
Seeing the image of this scene, there was a unique feeling that reached their hearts, Gao Xingling and Hirono had never felt like this before, feeling an indescribable excitement in their hearts, as if there was a fire burning in their hearts, generating a great desire, a feeling that tugged at their bodies, reaching all the way to their hearts, and with their nerves reaching the deepest places.
The two of them were itching, and actually secreted liquid down there, the lewd water kept flowing, dirtying their pants, unable to hold themselves, a kind of lewd and evil thoughts controlling the brain, kept wanting to fark, so much so that they wanted a thing to stick in there.
In front of Gao Xingling’s eyes, there was only Hirono, his eyes were full of evil thoughts, he couldn’t help but look at Hirono, the two of them looked at each other with four eyes, and a marvelous feeling was transmitted to the hearts of the two of them, the atmosphere was strange. .
Hirono stretched out his hand and slowly moved it to touch Gao Xing Ling’s hand, as soon as the two hands touched, it was like an electric shock, the whole body was electrified and it felt awkward. Gao Xing Ling quickly retracted his hand, his breathing and heartbeat became rapid, both eyes widened and his body shook. Two people do not say a word, silence for a long time, so strange atmosphere, do not know what to do, only fuming, such a situation stalemate for more than an hour.
Gao Xingling finally spoke, “It’s not late, you should also go back ……”
“Yes …… I should go back ……”
Hirono didn’t dare to say more, and without looking back, she quickly pulled her legs out and left Gao Xingling’s room. This feeling was very strange, they had never been like this before, so awkward.
Takahoshi Ling kept wondering what was going on all night. What was going on between her and Hirono? Why was this feeling so strange? Between her and Hirono, it had never been like this before, such a strange feeling, becoming overwhelmed. This night Takahoshi Ling insomnia, she can not sleep at all, the whole night did not sleep ……
By the next day, Takahoshi Ling dragged her tired body to a date with Shinji Yamashita, although her body was tired, it was a date she had been looking forward to for a long time and she couldn’t afford to miss it.
On this day, they went to many places to play, Ueno Zoo, Disneyland, Tokyo Tower ……, where they can play, they play through.
At the end of the night, the moment that makes people feel excited, according to their agreement, they are going to be joined together, and the two of them are looking forward to this moment in their hearts, Shinji Yamashita spoke first and said to Gao Xing Ling.
“Ling, the time has come, it’s my birthday and I want to hold you and take you into my arms. I can’t wait, I want to bond with you and get a room now.”
“Well ……”
Without saying a word, Gao Xingling sort of agreed to Yamashita Shinji. The two of them took the tram to Harajuku, near the hotel street neighborhood, to find a hotel to rest.
Suddenly Gao Xingling’s cell phone rang ……
“Hey, this is Gao Xingling, which one are you?”
From the other end of the line, there was a guttural gasp, but not a word was said for several minutes.
“Who are you? Why don’t you say a word? I’m Gao Xingling, what do you want from me? …… Are you Mako, Mako …… are you?”
“……”
“I’m Mako, Ling, I want to see you ……, where are you now?”
“I’m on Hotel Street in Harajuku, you know, and Shinji and I are trying …… to find a hotel ……”
“I’ll come to you right now, I have something to tell you, wait for me, don’t go in yet, you must wait for me!”
As soon as Hirono finished speaking, he hung up his cell phone, and Gao Xingling stood frozen, waiting for Hirono to arrive. Yamashita Shinji saw that things had fallen apart, he was on the verge of taking Gao Xingling into the hotel and playing fork with her, but now he saw that he would have to wait again.
“Ling, why don’t we go in first ……”
“No, Mako is my best friend, she has something to tell me, I must wait for her.”
Yamashita Shinji hated Hirono to the bone in his heart, but he didn’t dare to make a sound, and only accompanied Gao Xingling as he waited for Hirono. After waiting for half an hour, Hirono finally ran in front of the two in a huff, coming up for air and running out of breath.
“Ling ……, I ……”
“Mako, what do you want from me in such a hurry?”
“Ling, what I want to tell you is that I love you, Ling.”
“That’s for sure, I love you too Mako, we’re best friends.”
“You misunderstand me, I’m not talking about love between friends, but real love, I want to be with you, I want to replace your Shinji Yamashita and be your intimate lover.”
Takahoshi Ling and Shinji Yamashita looked at Hirono with wide eyes, they couldn’t believe that such words actually came out of Hirono’s mouth, and that Hirono actually wanted to be Takahoshi Ling’s intimate lover.
“Mako, did you say something wrong? We’re both women, how can we love each other? That’s not normal…”
“I know, that’s not normal, but …… but …… I realized that my heart really loves you, it happened naturally, I didn’t want to, but I couldn’t restrain myself, my heart was crying, I really can’t without you, you don’t want to be with Shinji Yamashita, be with me, be my lover.”
“This …… is sorry, I like you, but I love Shinji, I can’t be your lover.”
Hirono felt dismayed and turned around to immediately run away, Takahoshi Ling originally wanted to chase after her, but Yamashita Shinji was right next to her and it was inconvenient to go after Hirono.
“Ling, don’t be sad, Mako will figure it out one day. How about we continue ……”
“Sorry Shinji, I’m not in the mood today, I want to go home ……”
Takahoshi Ling had been pondering over this after he returned home, not really knowing how he was going to face Hirono.
A pair of good friends, a pair of die-hard friends, why would they suddenly move to true feelings? Why do good friends do not want to do a pair of lovers? Gao Xingling’s heart is very contradictory, she knows how to deal with this relationship, she does not want to abnormal romance, she does not know how to face Hirono Mako?
She didn’t meet Hirono for the next few days and wondered where Hirono had gotten to.
After a period of time, the Xuan Tian Demon Capital did not move, Lu Xiaoxi and the others had a peaceful time, Kaoru every arrived.”
“What do we do now? How do we go about saving the girl?”
“There’s only twelve hours until twelve midnight, so let’s rush to Wakaba Short University immediately and find out what happened to that girl. But don’t tell Kaoru-san about this beforehand, tell her to stay well at the hospital with Daisuke Asakura.”
As soon as Rumiko finished her sentence, she rushed to Wakaba Women’s Junior College with Kiriko and Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi was blocked outside the gate, the guards wouldn’t let him in because it was a women’s college and men were not allowed to enter. Rumiko and Kiriko enter the school and ask if anyone recognizes the woman in the photo. After asking several people, someone finally knows about the girl.
“This girl in the picture, her name is Mako Hirono, she hasn’t come to class for a few days, do you guys recognize her?”
“We have an emergency, we must find her.”
“Although I’m her classmate, I’m not familiar with her, Gao Xingling knows her better, they’re besties and often go in and out together.”
“Gao Xingling ……”
“Can you tell me where Gao Xingling is?”
“You go inside the classroom and the one dressed in the sluttiest outfit is Gao Xingling.”
Kiriko and Rumiko entered the classroom, and sure enough, they found a slutty dressed girl.
“Excuse me, are you Gao Xingling?”
“Yes, I am. May I ask what you can do for me?”
“We’d like to ask you for advice, there’s something about Mako Hirono’s whereabouts, we heard you’re her best friend.”
“It’s true that Mako used to be a good friend of mine, but I haven’t seen her in days, and it’s none of my business if you want to know about her.”
Takahoshi Ling turned to leave and Rumiko stopped her, “Don’t you care if she lives or dies?”
“What life and death? What kind of trouble did Mako get into?”
“If you want to know what the future holds for Mako Hirono? Just follow me.”
Although Takahoshi Ling’s mouth said that he didn’t care about Hirono, his heart was so anxious that he silently followed Kiriko and Rumiko and set out of the school to meet up with Lu Xiaoxi.
“I don’t know who you are, so just tell me what you’re up to, and what the hell happened to Mako Hirono?”
“Let me introduce myself, my name is Rumiko the Rat Monk, this is my sister called Kiriko the Rat Monk, and that guy is called Lucius.”
“Hello!” Lu Xiaoxi extended her hand to shake Gao Xingling’s hand.
“You’re a Chinese, aren’t you?”
“Yes, I’m Chinese.”
“I’m sorry, I don’t really want to shake hands with the Chinese.”
Lu Xiaoxi made a fool of herself and thought to herself, why is this girl so nasty, having racist ideas and looking down on Chinese people.
“I came with you guys just to find out what happened to Mako, her? Nothing else is of interest to you guys.”
Lu Xiaoxi took out a couple of newspapers, which recorded some news.
“Have you ever heard of the perverted rape and murder of Matsushita Hui, Miyashita Yuki, Etsuko Yuki, and Setsuko Hashimoto? These things were published in the newspapers in a big way, so you should have heard about them more or less?”
Gao Xingling was nervous as he read the newspaper report, “Do these things have anything to do with Mako?”
“I can only tell you, unfortunately, that your good friend Mako Hirono has become the next target of a psychopathic murderer, and it’s only until twelve o’clock midnight today, and if she’s not found, she’s going to die a horrible death.”
“Why should I believe your words?”
“Your friend is a virgin, right? This sick murderer specializes in virgins.”
“Virgin ……”
“How? How could this happen? How could this happen to Mako?”
“You’re a good friend of Mako Hirono, and I’d like you to tell us where Mako Hirono is.”
“I don’t know, I really don’t ……”
“Hirono is my best friend, I really don’t want this to happen to her, I don’t want to see her die, I really don’t ……”
Gao Xing Ling words, tears on the tears, Lu Xiaoxi saw, he felt conflicted in his heart, just now this girl’s mouth is still very vicious, now it is pathetic, I really do not know to blame her? Or pity her?
“Can you take us to where Mako Hirono lives and see if we can find her?”
“Okay, I’ll take you guys.”
The place where Mako Hirono lives is not far away from Wakaba Short University, Takahoshi Ling brought Lu Xiaoxi, Kiriko, and Rumiko to Mako Hirono’s room, and after knocking on the door for a long time nobody opened the door, so it seems that no one is inside. Takahoshi Ling and Hirono are really too familiar with each other, she knows where the spare key is hidden, and opens the door to let Lu Xiaoxi and the others enter.
Lucius, Kiriko, and Rumiko enter Mako Hirono’s room to find it in disarray, with trash thrown all over the place.
Lu Xiaoxi laughed bitterly, “How does this look like a girl’s room? Trash is thrown all over the place, it’s like a dump.”
Takahoshi Ling couldn’t laugh beside her because her room was as big a mess as Hirono’s.
“Where exactly did Mako Hirono get to? Check in her room and see if you can find some clues?”
The crowd searched Hirono’s room for a long time, but they still couldn’t find any clues, where on earth had Mako Hirono gotten to at this critical juncture?
“Rumiko, what should we do now? Even though we came to Mako Hirono’s room, we still can’t find Makoto Hirono .”
“Gao Xingling, do you have Mako Hirono’s cell phone number? Let’s call her directly and ask her where exactly she is?”
“That being said, because I was so nervous, I forgot that I could just call her and ask her where the hell she was.”
Just when Takahoshi Ling wanted to call Hirono, he suddenly asked his cell phone to ring, a kind of strange music ringtone.
“This call is from Mako.”
“How do you know Mako Hirono did it?”
“With cell phones these days, the ringtone can be set, you big dummy.”
“Touchy-feely, I’m Gao Xingling, are you Mako?”
“……” on the other side of the phone, not a word.
“Are you Mako? Why don’t you say a word? Do you realize that the situation is quite critical and your life is in danger ……”
Thirty-three words: underground killing machine
“Are you Mako? Why don’t you say anything? Do you realize that the situation is quite dangerous for you? Someone is trying to take your life and put you in danger. To tell you the truth, I’ve let bygones be bygones about what happened before, and we’re still good friends, forever and ever, for the rest of our lives.”
The more Gao Xing Ling said, the more tears flowed. Suddenly Lu Xiaoxi snatched Gao Xingling’s cell phone over.
“Shhh, don’t talk too much, keep quiet.”
“What’s going on? Lucy.”
“Keep quiet and let me listen carefully.”
From the other end of the cell phone, vaguely hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Xiaoxi’s mind was surprised that these two people were talking to each other in Chinese.
“It’s a good thing you were tipped off beforehand, so we were able to capture that woman.”
“This time it’s considered that we’ve made a big achievement, and when the Boss of the Mourning Wolf knows about it, he’ll definitely make a note of it.”
Lu Xiaoxi’s mind was surprised that it was actually Chinese that came from the other end of the cell phone.
“Lucy, what’s going on? What did you hear on the phone?”
“Mako Hirono has been captured, and those who have captured her are Chinese, and what they say, you cannot understand.”
“What’s going on? What’s going on?”
“I think the general scenario is that Mako Hirono was grabbed, taken to a car, and tied up. I vaguely heard the sound of the engine, must be inside the car, driving on the highway, his destination is not known. Mako Hirono was unable to ask for help, so she tried her best to reach her cell phone and call Gao Xingling, hoping that Gao Xingling could ask for help for her.”
“And how are we going to save her? We don’t even know where she is now, and there are so many cars on the road, it’s impossible to check them one by one.”
“Let me listen intently and maybe I can hear some messages.”
After ten minutes or so, the car stopped, and Lu Xiaoxi didn’t hear the engine, and then heard some miscellaneous music, like rock and roll, very noisy.
“What’s going on here? What’s with the rock and roll? Where did they get to?”
“Let me hear it.”
Rumiko grabbed her cell phone and listened closely, she realized that it was a street band singing.
“It’s a street band singing, they should be close to the band’s singing venue, let’s hurry up and find out where Mako Hirono is.”
Street bands are very prevalent in Japan, with many young people forming their own bands and performing in street squares for self-expression.
“Usually street bands play in plazas; the plazas in Shinjuku, Harajuku, Shibuya, and Roppongi are all places where street bands like to congregate, so where are we going to look?”
“A few of us split up and searched each square, Rumiko to Harajuku, Kiriko to Shinjuku, and me to Shibuya.”
“Count me in, I’m Mako’s best friend and I’m hoping to save her life.”
“Okay, then you go to Roppongi. Everyone watch out for any suspicious Chinese people first, listening to their voices, they should be two young Chinese men in their twenties. If you spot any suspicious characters, immediately contact the others and don’t act rashly.”
“Wait a minute, wait a minute.”
Rumiko disassembled Gao Xingling’s cell phone and installed the communicator before distributing it to the others.
“By means of the communicator, everyone can hear voices on their cell phones and can contact each other.”
Lu Konishi, Rumiko, Kiriko, and Takahoshi Ling took separate buses to Shinjuku, Harajuku, Shibuya, and Roppongi Plaza to look for Makoto Yu Hirono. The plaza was so big that it was so difficult to find those two Chinese people among tens of thousands of people.
“Rumiko, Kiriko, and Takahoshi Ling have you noticed anything strange?”
“No, no sign of the two Chinese so far, and how are we going to find them with all the crowds?”
Lu Xiaoxi vaguely heard the sound of a car starting, “The car is moving again, where are they going this time?”
“Dang! Dang! Dang!” Some bells were faintly heard.
“Who there can hear the bells?”
“That’s not a bell, it’s a school bell, I can hear it here, they’re close to Shinjuku here.”
“Everyone head to Shinjuku and concentrate, Kiriko you need to pay special attention there.”
“Knock-roo! Knock-roo!” The sound of a car passing over a gravel road, Kiriko felt excited.
“It’s Tamako Tong, they’re passing that way, and their destination is the Kabuki Brothel Stare.”
“Kiriko, how did you know?”
“I’ve been running a store in Kabuki-cho for several years, I know all the roads in Kabuki-stare very well, there are many Chinese-owned hotels there, there is absolutely no mistake. You guys come here quickly.”
Lu Konishi, Rumiko, and Takahoshi Ling have gathered towards Shinjuku, and Kiriko meets them at the exit of the underground passage.
“What do we do now?”
“The only thing we know for sure right now is that Mako Hirono is in Kabukicho, so just listen hard and see if there are any clues?”
“What time is it?”
“Five-ten p.m. Only six hours and fifty minutes left until twelve midnight.”
“Why don’t we get something to eat?”
“What time is it? You still want to eat?”
From the cell phone end came the sound of a door slamming, and everyone knew that Hirono had been imprisoned. Lu Xiaoxi, Kiriko, Rumiko, Gao Xingling and others now do nothing but wait, waiting for this kind of thing is very intriguing, tossing people’s lives, time passes by second by second, the sky slowly darkens, Silk has no movement, Lu Xiaoxi and others have no way to start.
At nearly eleven o’clock at night, something finally began to move, the door opened once more, Hirono was taken out, the sound of walking was heard, and after a few minutes of walking, a “Gah!” was heard. A loud noise.
“What’s that sound? Why is it so shrill? So loud?”
“Can’t quite make it out, they seem to be moving something heavy?” , “It’s the gates to the underground waterway, they’re trying to get into the underground waterway.”
“It turns out that their secret base is in the underground waterway, finally there’s a little bit of a clue, let’s also enter the underground waterway to find them.”
“Into an underground waterway? Will it be dirty?”
“Stop abetting!”
Lu Xiaoxi found an entrance to an underground waterway, moved the gate, and the group entered the underground waterway. The Tokyo underground waterway is different from the Taipei underground waterway, the people of Tokyo are more concerned about cleanliness and the waterway isn’t so stinky, as Lu Xiaoxi, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Takahoshi Ling walk through the underground waterway, looking for Hirono’s whereabouts.
In fact, the people who took away Hirono, their names are Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen, they are the subordinates of the Shanghai gang Greedy Wolf Hall master Mourning Wolf, Zhang Wufei, by chance, knew that Mourning Wolf was looking for a girl named Mako Hirono, in order to eagerly make a merit, so he captured Mako Hirono, and took her to see Mourning Wolf.
Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen brought Mako Hirono into the underground waterway, which was a secret base of the Greedy Wolf Hall that very few people knew about. After walking in the middle of the waterway for a few minutes, there was actually a secret room that looked very simple on the outside, but inside it was very luxuriously furnished, and there seemed to be important people.
The two entered the chamber and met Boss Mourning Wolf.
“Boss, you’re really here, look, who did we bring?”
Mourning Wolf looked at it and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise slightly, “Wu Fei and Long Zhen, do you know that you’ve done something wrong?”
“How could it? We know the Boss wants this woman and went through a lot of trouble to capture her, so how could we do anything wrong?”
“That’s the problem, I’m not the one who wants this woman, it’s him who wants this woman, and you guys actually touched his woman and interrupted the fun of his hunt.”
“Who …… is he?”
From behind Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen, a black shadow appeared, slowly approaching them, noiselessly, Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen were startled, suddenly realizing that there was a person standing behind them, and felt shivering.
“You ……? Who are you?”
“I am the Xuan Tian Demon.”
“Xuan Tian Demon ……”
Xuan Tian Demon stretched out his palms, quickly struck towards Zhang Wu Fei and Long Zhen’s abdomen, with a loud bang, creating a violent explosion, instantly blood and flesh flew everywhere, blood sprayed everywhere, blood clots scattered, Zhang Wu Fei and Long Zhen looked towards their abdomen, their abdomen was actually bombed with a large hole, blood flowed all over the body, miserable, the two fell in a pool of blood. At the side of the Hirono Mako see cold sweat, the body keeps shaking.
Xuan Tian Demon used his hand knife to cut off Hirono’s hand and foot rings and remove the towel from his mouth.
“You only have thirty minutes to escape as far as you can.” .
“What?”
“I told you to run away, why don’t you run away? Your movements are too slow, if I catch you, I’ll rape and kill you!”
Hearing this, Hirono ran quickly through the underground waterway with no life, she saw the tragic death of Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen, and knew that she had met a character as terrifying as a ghost, and that she would have to be killed by him if she was caught by him.
“It’s really hard to understand the way you do things as a person.”
“It’s the hunt, the slow hunting of an animal, torturing her to death, the fun, the irresistible, exhilarating, exciting, until she breaks. Ha! Ha! Ha!”
“You’re really perverted, Xuan Tian Demon Boss.”
Hirono kept running through the sewers, she was afraid of death, she knew the horror of the Xuan Tian Demon, if she was caught by the Xuan Tian Demon, the Xuan Tian Demon would definitely kill her. Hirono kept running, running fast, running up and down, hot and sweaty, gasping for air, her heart beating so fast.
“What am I going to do? Who’s going to help me?”
Lucius felt excited to hear the girl’s voice from his cell phone, “Are you Mako Hirono?”
Hirono heard what sounded like some noise on his cell phone and picked it up, “This is Mako Hirono, who is this?”
“I’m Lucius, here specially to save you.”
“Lu Xiaoxi ……? Who is Lu Xiaoxi? I don’t know you ……”
Gao Xingling snatched the phone up, “Mako, this is Gao Xingling, where the hell are you? We’ve come specially to rescue you.”
“Ling, it’s you, hurry up and save me, someone is trying to kill me.”
“Mako, where exactly are you? Can you tell me where you really are indeed.”
“I don’t know, the sewers here, it’s like a maze, I don’t know where I am now?”
“That horrible man just said he was going to kill me in thirty minutes, and now there’s only ten minutes left, so what am I going to do?”
Lu Xiaoxi grabbed the phone, “You quickly find a place to hide, you can’t defeat that person.”
“……” Suddenly there was no sound from the phone, the signal was cut off, it turned out that the power supply of the cell phone was dead, and they lost contact with Mako Hirono.
“Lucius, what now?”
“Now we can only pray with the heavens and hope that we meet either Hirono or Xuan Tian Demon before Xuan Tian Demon finds Mako Hirono. The few of us must stay together, the Xuan Heavenly Demon will appear at any time, and if we meet the Xuan Heavenly Demon alone, it’s a rather dangerous thing to do.”
The four ran quickly through the sewers, and after a few minutes, a figure was faintly visible in the direction ahead.
“Look, you guys, there’s someone there.”
“Really, there’s someone yeah, could it be Mako Hirono?”
Lu Xiaoxi ran over to see that it was actually a bad old man, a hobo.
“I didn’t realize there were people living in the underground waterways?”
“The underground waterway is my home, I live here comfortably, it has everything.”
Old man Trough extended his hand to shake hands with Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi didn’t know what to do? He was dirty and emitted a foul odor, Lu Xiaoxi didn’t know whether to shake hands with him or not.
“Old man, have you seen a young girl?”
“I know this place well, I know exactly which place has a few grasses growing, I’ve lived here for over ten years.”
“Old man, have you seen a young girl?”
“Tokyo wastewater is discharged into this underground waterway, domestic, commercial, and industrial wastewater, which collects through the underground waterway and treats the water surface for impurities, metal compounds, and toxic objects by fluoridation, chlorination, and bleaching, before it collects and discharges into the sea. …… “
“Old man, I am asking if you have seen a young girl?” Lu Xiaoxi was about to get mad at this bad old man.
“Lu Xiaoxi, ignore this awful old man, keep talking to him and you’re about to turn into Ada too.”
The four of them crossed over the bad old man and continued to run forward, suddenly a huge black shadow appeared in front of them, Lu Xiaoxi hit his head on the black shadow, a huge counter force was rebounded out. Looking up, there was actually a two-meter tall, weighing about one hundred and eighty kilograms of giant standing in front of them, he was wearing a Ting Yu pants, tied a hair bun, Japanese ancient costume dress, is a sumo wrestler Rikishi.
“It’s Sumo Rikishi.”
Lu Xiaoxi see that sumo wrestler looks very scary, not only tall, and full of fat, a jumping full body fat under the stop shaking, breasts than the boobie woman is still horrible, big and scary, belly and chest on the fat, can be stuffed into a person.
“Who are you?”
“I’m Daigeki Hana Wakanai, your opponent.”
Lu Xiaoxi thought to herself, “What kind of flower Wakanai? It should be called boob tits. His boobs are ridiculously big, how can a man have such big boobs?”
“You were sent by the Xuan Tian Demon?”
“Nice!”
“Then I’ll be rude to you!”
Lu Xiaoxi knew that Mako Hirono’s life was at stake, he had to make a thunderous move and defeat Hua Ruonai in one blow to save Hirono. He utilized Shaolin Hard Qigong and quickly rushed towards Hua Ruonai, striking his big belly with a palm strike.
“Shaolin Powerful Vajra Palm – Five Finger Mountain!”
Lu Xiaoxi stride, five fingers open, into a flying palm shape, a split second in front of the flower Ruonai, the palm with infinite internal force, directly hit the flower Ruonai belly, belly fat, the whole arm even fell into the belly inside. Like a stone sinking into the sea, the brutal Chad people mud, a little force can not be applied, not grasp the bottom.
Hua Ruonai even swayed under swaying, Lu Xiaoxi’s palm was completely ineffective against him, Hua Ruonai slapped hard at Lu Xiaoxi’s shoulder, and Lu Xiaoxi flew straight backward.
“Push to strike!”
Just see Lu Xiaoxi keep sliding backward and keep hitting the back wall ……
Thirty-four words: Hana Wakanai
Hirono hid in the narrow space of the absolute alley, her heart was afraid, her body kept shivering, cold sweat flowed all over her body, soaking her clothes. Her heart was so scared, scared of death, seeing Zhang Wufei and Long Zhen’s tragic death, her heart was scared.
Time passed second by second, soon after thirty minutes, Xuan Tian Demon had said that he would only give her thirty minutes to escape, and after thirty minutes he would rape and kill her, she was at a loss for words, afraid of death, her body couldn’t stop shivering, bending and curtsying, hugging her body tightly, letting the God of Time strangle her mercilessly.
At the mouth of the alley, he said, “Sneeze! Sneeze! Sneeze!” The sound of footsteps, a black shadow slowly walked towards her, the footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the black shadow was getting bigger and bigger in front of her eyes. Who exactly was this person? Was it Xuan Tian Demon? Or was it Lu Xiaoxi? Or was it Gao Xingling? If it was Xuan Tian Demon, she could only die, this was a dead end alley, there was no way to escape, she must have died a horrible death, her heart inevitably began to get nervous.
The footsteps approached step by step, the dark shadows grew larger and larger, the heartbeat accelerated, and the cold sweat grew heavier and heavier. Hirono couldn’t help the fear in her heart, she wanted to peek out, who is this person? She slowly toward the entrance of the alley, to peek at the person, the sound of the person’s footsteps are getting louder and louder, when she stretched her eyes out of the wall, the sound of the footsteps suddenly stopped, there is no movement at all, in front of her eyes is actually a blank, no one.
Hirono’s mind was scared, just where did people disappear to? Was what she had heard and seen illusory? Or was it a ghost? Is it too scary to think that this kind of thing could happen?
Suddenly, Hirono felt a breath blowing on the back of her neck, making her shiver and feel horrible, she slowly turned over, hoping to see him, the more she turned, the more horrible she felt, her eyes opened wide, and her cold sweat flowed down like rain. The person behind her is actually the Xuan Tian Demon ……, Hirono dead lifelessly run forward, want to escape the scene, but the Xuan Tian Demon grabbed her hair, so that she can not Rhea move.
“The game of escape is over and the time of execution begins.”
Hirono desperately screamed, madly shouted for help, Xuan Tian Demon is like a vicious wolf, pounced on her body, crazy attack. Tear her clothes with his hands, tearing them to shreds, pieces of clothing like snowflakes, scattered in the air, Hirono’s snow-white body was exposed, Xuan Tian Demon grabbed her hand, her body kept twisting, kept resisting, kept screaming wildly, and still couldn’t break away from Xuan Tian Demon’s hands.
The louder Hirono screamed, the more excited Xuan Tian Demon felt, his eyes were red, in his eyes, he revealed a terrifying killing light, he wanted to rub and twist Mako Hirono to his heart’s content, he wanted to make Hirono feel terrifying, and fall into an incomparably terrifying realm.
Ripping off Hirono’s bra, rubbing her pinkish-white, pinkish-white breasts, biting her boobs incessantly, shaking her boobs.
Hirono’s breasts were left with many teeth marks, and between the Xuan Tian Demon’s teeth, blood stains. With that, Xuan Tian Demon used his tongue to lick Hirono’s body, like a wild dog seeing its prey, hahaha: licking slowly, inch by inch of skin, licking over her breasts, her face, her body, and her hole. The Xuan Tian Demon was like a dog in heat, saliva smeared all over Hirono’s body as her body slid through the sewer, the two of them writhing amidst the waves of water.
Ripping off her skirt, water ran down her panty trail onto Hirono’s body, her entire body cloudy.
The Xuan Tian Demon was getting more and more excited, lifting her legs up, passing his hands between them and choking her, getting tighter and tighter. Hirono had trouble breathing and couldn’t help but open her mouth for help, the turbid water entering her mouth, making it unusually difficult.
Like a madman, Xuan Tian Demon began to bite Hirono’s body, his body began to bleed and blood flowed out from all over his body. He started twisting Hirono’s arm, Hirono’s arm was in abnormal pain, he couldn’t help but moan, Xuan Tian Demon yanked hard and dislocated the whole arm, Hirono screamed in pain and tears flowed out in a horrible way.
Hirono couldn’t help but shrink back, she was in harm’s way in her heart, Xuan Tian Demon was a horrible person she hadn’t met before, he approached Hirono step by step, and with a forceful tear, he took off Hirono’s panties, and with a forceful jab of his middle finger, he stabbed into Hirono’s hole. Hirono is a virgin, feeling abnormal pain, faint blood flowed out, the finger quickly twitching, Hirono is in pain, the bottom is about to split, blood flowed out along the thigh.
Xuan Tian Demon then pulled Guang Ye’s left hand, make a strong pull, the left arm on the lower hand bone was pulled wrong bone separation, the tendons connected between the bones were pulled off, that a wave of intense pain, immediately spread to Guang Ye’s heart, just like killing pigs generally screamed miserably, wailing sound spread all over the underground aqueduct! , “Hahaha! The more miserable you scream, the more I react, the more I want to screw you!”
Xuan Tian Demon’s entire face was deformed, his mouth was wide open, he kept laughing maniacally, saliva dripped all over Hirono’s body, his eyes were wide open, his face was repulsive, he appreciated Hirono’s painful expression, the more she was in pain, the more excited he was. The more she suffered, the more excited he became. Hirono couldn’t help but wail and scream once again, her body trembling in pain, tears streaming down her face, Xuan Tian Demon was like a maniac, constantly destroying Hirono Mako.
Xuan Tian Demon followed the same tactics, slowly torturing Guang Ye, and then pulling off her right foot and left foot, Guang Ye was in pain, and couldn’t help but yell madly, Xuan Tian Demon’s tactics are really too cruel, he is simply not a human being, he slowly tortured Guang Ye, and the more he tortured her, the more pain in his heart, and the more excited the whole person became!
“It’s so exciting, it’s so addictive, the louder you scream, the more excited I get, I’m totally turned on, I’m going to fuck you, I’m going to fuck you!”
Xuan Tian Demon took off his pants and inserted his penis into Hirono, Hirono screamed like crazy, her body seemed to be torn apart, she was in agony, Xuan Tian Demon choked her with his hand and kept on screwing her, screwing her like crazy, screwing her hard, pumping her like crazy, pumping her hard, pumping her hard, pumping her hard and the more she pinched her the more she pinched and the more she pinched and the more she pinched her hard, Hirono couldn’t breathe, it was hard to breath, the blood was not able to flow to the brain, the brain was lacking in oxygen and the face turned blue, the mouth opened wide, trying to hiss but couldn’t, she was about to be suffocated and die. , opened her mouth wide, wanted to hiss but couldn’t, Hirono was on the verge of being suffocated to death by the Xuan Tian Demon’s stranglehold, on the verge of dying.
The Xuan Tian Demon indulged in the pleasure of killing, indulging in the rape of a young girl, he felt exceptionally excited, he did not know how long he had been pumping furiously, reaching an orgasm, a piece of white pus and pus liquid shot out furiously. At the same time, Hirono’s face turned completely blue and bloodless, his heart stopped beating, and he collapsed in the middle of the filthy underground waterway.
Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but be startled when he encountered such a terrifying person as Hua Ruonai, his attacks were actually ineffective, the powerful chi hitting Hua Ruonai were all insulated by his fat layer and bounced back out, what a terrifying opponent.
“Push hit combo!”
Hua Ruonai huge palm to Lu Xiaoxi even hit over, huge palm strike gusts of palm wind, wind momentum with the huge palm rapid flow, Lu Xiaoxi with both arms to block, Hua Ruonai a hit, was knocked back dozens of steps, a moment Hua Ruonai and rushed to him, continuous and then hit the abdomen, Lu Xiaoxi flying horizontally, rushed out to the sky. In an instant more than a hundred kilograms of flowers Ruo Nai actually fly up, seemingly bulky body, but so light, an instant to fly to the top of the road Xiao Xi, huge palm from the top to the bottom of the fierce blow, hit the back of the road Xiao Xi, road Xiao Xi from the top to the bottom of the fierce fall, fell straight to the ground.
Kiriko, Rumiko, and Takahoshi Ling were shocked to see Hana Wakanai attacking so violently; Hana Wakanai was so bulky that she had such agility and aggressiveness, putting Lu Xiaoxi in a bitter fight.
Lu Xiaoxi climbed up from the ground, furious, his eyes red, a strong qi scattered from his body, Shaan he had an unprecedented irresistible will to fight, making a powerful thunderous attack.
“Powerful Golden Steel Palm – Rulai Laugh!”
“Ha! Ha! Ha!” The laughter that came out from his mouth, entrapped with powerful internal force, just like a magic sound transmitting to the brain, the surrounding scenery shook with the sound wave, suddenly Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body flew up, both palms quickly punched towards Hua Ruonai’s chest.
Hua Ruonai was not a light, her eyes were like a torch, her hands moved quickly, her huge palms grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s hands and pressed Lu Xiaoxi downwards, pressing him to the ground, Lu Xiaoxi’s strength was not as good as Hua Ruonai’s, and her whole body knelt on the ground.
Hua Ruonai’s strength was infinite, she kept on applying force, an unprecedented huge force was applied on Lu Xiaoxi’s arms, and it was as if his arms were going to explode, intense pain. Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help but shout loudly, using all his internal strength to fight against Hua Ruonai, a stream of powerful internal energy shot out from his arms.
“Shaolin Yi Jin Jing – Power to Taishan!”
When Lu Xiaoxi was in the Shaolin Temple, he had learned some simple Yi Jin Jing breathing out and exhaling methods. Feet open and shoulder width, the body easily upright, hands up palms opposite, pulling up flush chest, inhale, hands turn palms to the sky, palm tips opposite the middle finger light touch, face to the left, eyes looking at the left shoulder, exhale, face with the eyes to turn down the hand looking at the right shoulder, inhale, both hands on both sides, both hands open down the exhalation.
The entire body of the gas, from the dantian out, gas like a raging wave, straight between the two palms, at that moment, Lu Xiaoxi resisted the strange force of Hua Ruonai, so that Hua Ruonai attack stalled.
Lu Xiaoxi used his internal force to fight against Hua Ruonai’s strange force, the two of them continued to face each other, time passed by, Lu Xiaoxi’s internal force was limited, while Hua Ruonai’s strange force was unlimited, his power was unceasingly flowing, just like the sea. Lu Xiaoxi’s internal energy is almost exhausted, sweat keeps flowing, his clothes are wet, his arm is incomparably painful, as if it is about to explode, Lu Xiaoxi feels incomparably pained, his power can’t defeat Hua Ruonai.
In that instant, concentrating all his strength on his legs, he lifted his legs and gave a fierce flying kick!
“Shaolin Body Technique – Cang Long Out of Water!”
This kick was very ferocious, violently kicking on Hua Ruonai’s chest, Hua Ruonai’s huge body, instantly kicked up, his body soared backward and crashed on the ground!
Lu Xiaoxi’s arm was numb, completely powerless, unable to lift it. Lu Xiaoxi looked at Hua Ruonai with a bitter smile, he really didn’t know how to fight this battle, he had no sense of strength. On the other hand, Hua Ruonai’s side, it was completely different, Hua Ruonai was not affected at all, and her battle strength was kept in the best state.
Hua Ruonai approached Lu Xiaoxi step by step, Lu Xiaoxi backed up step by step, from Hua Ruonai’s body emitted a powerful killing aura, Lu Xiaoxi did not know how to deal with him.
At this moment, a figure appeared behind Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi turned his head to look, it turned out to be the bad old man that he had just met in the sewer, that dirty bad old man, unexpectedly appeared behind him.
“It’s fun to have fights to watch! Fun!”
“Old man, it’s very dangerous here, get out of the way!”
“Hundred Cracking Hands!”
Hua Ruonai took the initiative to launch an attack on Lu Xiaoxi, her palm continued to push forward, hitting a wall of palms, the fierce palm attacked Lu Xiaoxi, surrounding Lu Xiaoxi in layers. Lu Xiaoxi was unable to resist, he originally wanted to dodge this series of fierce attacks, but he thought that if he dodged, the palm would directly hit the bad old man, the bad old man would definitely not be able to resist such fierce attacks, and he would be killed alive. His heart crossed, and he took Hua Ruonai’s strong and fierce attack.
Both arms raised, immediately by Hua Ruonai fierce palm rushed away, palm after palm violently struck on the body of Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi according to the list, his body was hit by a dozen of palms, spitting blood in the mouth, ribs were broken more than a dozen, but Lu Xiaoxi stood up, refused to retreat a step, because as soon as he retreated, the bad old man would be injured until he fell down to the ground, the ground is stained with blood, fell into a pool of blood.
“Lucius!”
Kiryu, Rumiko, and Takahoshi Ling are all nervous for Lu, not realizing that Lu was knocked down by Hana Wakanai, and run over to help Lu up.
“I didn’t expect this young man to be really useless, he was knocked down in one go, there’s no good show to watch, it’s boring ……”
The bad old man sneered from the sidelines.
“You also said that Lu Xiaoxi was trying to protect you before he was struck by Hanazono, and that you were to blame for all of this.”
“If you can’t do it yourself, don’t use others as an excuse. I see that this young man is not yet mortally wounded and can continue to fight.”
The bad old man ran to Lu Xiaoxi’s side and kicked Lu Xiaoxi hard, “Get up, young man! Stop sleeping!”
Lu Xiaoxi was kicked and screamed in pain, tears couldn’t help but flow out, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Gao Xingling were shocked when they saw the bad old man suddenly kicking Lu Xiaoxi, “What’s wrong with you? Lu Xiaoxi was seriously injured for you, how can you return the favor? Instead, you kicked him!”
Strangely enough, after the bad old man’s kick, Lu Xiaoxi suddenly forgot about the pain in his body and stood up again.
“It doesn’t matter, I’m not in that much pain anymore and I can keep fighting.”
Hua Ruonai has been waiting impatiently for a long time, and set up her stance to try. Lu Xiaoxi also set up a fighting stance, the bad old man looked on the side, but sneered and recited.
“If you want to mess around with the fight, keep going, it’s just a game and it doesn’t matter if you lose.”
“No, this is not a game, this is a life and death duel, it’s a matter of Mako Hirono’s life and death, I must win!”
“Ah!” Lu Xiaoxi shouted and quickly rushed towards Hua Ruonai, making use of the Shaolin Mastery!
“Shaolin Dragon Claw Hands – Pearl Snatching Style!”
The whole body leaped to the top of Hua Ruonai, both claws came out, attacking Hua Ruonai’s head, Hua Ruonai raised his right hand to resist this attack, both claws grabbed into the flesh of Hua Ruonai’s arm, his arm blood flowed out. Hua Ruonai’s left fist mallet to Lu Xiaoxi’s abdomen, Lu Xiaoxi with Hua Ruonai’s right arm as the axis, one hundred and eighty degrees of rotation, feet around a circle kicked Hua Ruonai’s head, Hua Ruonai was kicked in and out of the blood, but the body does not move at all.
Suddenly asked Lu Xiaoxi felt his back being grabbed by a huge palm, his body was completely in the air, his limbs couldn’t grab the ground, and Hua Ruonai leaped!
“Giant thunderbolt!”
Hua Ruonai lifted Lu Xiaoxi and leaped up, jumping nearly several meters high, turning around and pressing down, directly slamming Lu Xiaoxi towards the ground, Lu Xiaoxi forcefully hit the ground, the ground was dented, the floor cracked, and the sharp upper stone inserted into Lu Xiaoxi’s skin, blood splattered in a miserable manner, and his teeth were also broken several times.
Lu Xiaoxi received a strong blow, his soul was shocked, his body was injured in many places, and blood flowed all over his body. The bad old man was making waves again, ”Good! Well done! Take a few more slaps from that Rex, and your soul can return to the West.”
“Why are you like this, you awful old man? Get out of the way if you don’t want to help, don’t sneer here.”
“I do as I please, this is a public place and you have no right to interfere with me.”
Kiriko, Rumiko, and Takahoshi Ling were really getting pissed off at this awful old man and couldn’t get rid of him.
Hua Ruonai exerted all her brute strength and quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, her huge palm rushed out and instantly grabbed Lu Xiaoxi’s belt.
“Power over a thousand armies!”
Both arms exerted force, lifting Lu Xiaoxi up in the air in an instant, Lu Xiaoxi hanging in mid-air, his arms swirling, ready to throw Lu Xiaoxi out.
The bad old man snapped beside him and warned Lucius, “Attack the chin!”
Lu Xiaoxi had a bright idea, his body rotated rapidly in Hua Ruonai’s arms, his legs kicked upwards violently, kicking at Hua Ruonai’s chin, kicking quite violently, instantly his chin was dislocated by Lu Xiaoxi’s kicks, and it hurt so much that he couldn’t help but release Lu Xiaoxi in pain, and his whole body stumbled backwards, falling to sit on the ground. The chin is one of the weak points of the human body, and Hua Ruonai couldn’t withstand such a weak attack.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart, “What’s going on here? Why is it that a simple strike can easily repel Hua Ruonai? What the hell is going on here?”
Lu Xiaoxi turned to look at the bad old man: in his heart, he suddenly felt that this bad old man shouldn’t be an ordinary person, or else he couldn’t possibly see through Hua Ruonai’s shortcomings in an instant.
“You …… are incredible, why did you see through Hanazono’s moves? You shouldn’t be an ordinary bad old man, right?”
“What makes you think that? I couldn’t be more ordinary, I was laid off from my job ten years ago when Japan’s economy bubbled up, and since then I’ve drifted around with no place to live, hiding out in the middle of the underground sewers, I’m just a hobo, a regular bad old man.”
“How am I going to fight next? Can you guide me?”
“Is there any mistake? Lu Xiaoxi, you’re actually going to ask this awful old man for advice?”
“I’m nothing but a regular bad old man, and there’s no way I can teach you?”
Hua Ruonai climbed up again and quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, her arm bending towards Lu Xiaoxi’s neck as she lunged, making a desperate move.”
“Golden Arm Hook!”
The thick arm hit Lu Xiaoxi’s neck, a super strong impulse, the neck was as if it was about to be broken, the whole person soared up, the bad old man prompted Lu Xiaoxi from the side.
“Make the scissor kick!”
Lu Xiaoxi turned around, turned over, grabbed Hua Ruonai’s arm, lifted his legs upwards, used scissor kicks, clamped Hua Ruonai’s neck, instead of clamping Hua Ruonai’s right arm tightly, unable to move, this move was a little bit like the “Cross Fixation” of judo, except that Lu Xiaoxi’s position was in the mid-air.
Hua Ruonai tried to move her arm, but it was immobilized by the joint technique, completely unable to move, and the pain was excruciating. She couldn’t help but scream frantically.
Lu Xiaoxi was surprised in his heart, the bad old man’s method actually worked, who exactly was this bad old man?
Thirty-five words: the mysterious bad old man
Hua Ruonai’s right arm was immobilized by Lu Xiaoxi’s scissor kick, and it hurt so much that she couldn’t move. Hua Ruonai couldn’t help but shout “Ah”, her left hand clenched her fist and punched at Lu Xiaoxi’s back, Lu Xiaoxi’s back seemed to be about to break, the pain was immense and she couldn’t help but let go of her hand and fell to the ground.
Lu Xiaoxi was curious in his heart, who was this bad old man? Why was he so amazing? His method could even restrain Hua Ruonai’s moves, definitely not an ordinary bad old man.
Lu Xiaoxi opened his mouth and said to the bad old man, “Please teach me how to fight? To be able to beat Hua Ruonai?”
“Didn’t I tell you that I’m nothing but an ordinary, bad old man, and how can I teach you to beat Hana Wakanai?”
“You don’t have to say the method, just give me your thoughts so I can understand your point of view.”
“I think the biggest difference between the two of you is not the difference in size, but the difference in aura. Take a look at your opponent, Hana Wakanai, and scrutinize his movements and expressions.”
Lu Xiaoxi concentrated on Hua Ruonai’s movements and aura, and he realized that Hua Ruonai was standing in a horse stance, lowering his center of gravity, his hands touching the ground, and his eyes gazing forward, looking at himself, his eyes filled with a murderous aura, like a fierce lion staring at its prey. .
Lu Xiaoxi realized that the more he gazed into Hua Ruonai’s eyes, the more his body moved, and he actually couldn’t help but shiver.
“This is aura, and what you lack is aura. Hana Wakanai is full of fearlessness, he knows no fear at all, allowing him to utilize his power to one hundred percent, even beyond the limits of his physical strength, this is called potential. This is called potential. When the human body encounters danger or is inspired, it will emit power that exceeds the limits of the human body. In this case, the muscles will secrete a kind of creatine secretion, which makes the muscles produce abnormal strength, that is, the human body’s potential power. Hana Wakanai did it, he grasped that kind of trick.”
Hua Ruonai shouted, stepped on the ground with force, the ground shook, and quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, slamming into Lu Xiaoxi’s chest with a shoulder slam. Lu Xiaoxi blocked with both hands, but he couldn’t resist Hua Ruonai’s attack, his whole body was knocked away and kept rushing backward.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: it was this aura, this aura that he couldn’t resist.
Lu Xiaoxi slammed into the wall behind him and got up again as he turned to the bad old man for advice.
“How am I going to fight? To be more imposing than him.”
“Everyone has everyone’s idiosyncrasies, I can see that you are a natural martial artist, you have a martial arts cell, you just haven’t been exposed to it for a long time, relax and feel it, take a deep breath and you will be able to feel it present within you.”
In accordance with the words of the bad old man, Lu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and suddenly felt that his body became different and felt so relaxed, what kind of magic is this? What kind of magic is this? Why does the body become so relaxed? In the past, he was suppressed by the strong pressure and lost a lot of autonomy, but now his whole body’s cells seem to be jumping up and down, full of unlimited fighting power.
“That’s what it feels like to be a natural martial artist, your mind is thinking too much about too many things, preventing the fighting cells from functioning properly, empty your head and listen to your body, and your body will naturally teach you how to fight, and that’s what potential is, the potential to fight.”
Lu Xiaoxi closed his eyes, feeling the air flow, the wind gently blowing on his body, the feeling was so comfortable, as if the cells of the whole body came to life, there was a powerful feeling of wanting to move in a hurry, filling the whole body, the body, arms and legs were full of infinite will to fight.
“Transom!”
Hua Ruonai left and right hands open, quickly rushed to Lu Xiaoxi, want to quickly rush to Lu Xiaoxi hold, with strong arm strength will be Lu Xiaoxi lock fixed strangulation. Hua Ruonai hands embrace, looking at Lu Xiaoxi, but pounced on an empty, embraced by nothing more than a residual shadow, the real body, I do not know where to disappear?
Hua Ruonai looked up, and Lu Xiaoxi actually flew right above him, barreling in his direction!
“Shaolin Flickering Finger – Yang Yue Cheng Lin!”
Lu Xiaoxi lunged towards Hua Ruonai, his legs clamped onto Hua Ruonai’s neck, his body rushed downwards, his whole body became one hundred and eighty degrees, hanging upside down on Hua Ruonai’s body, his middle finger flexed towards Hua Ruonai’s waist and stabbed hard, and two strands of strength shot into Hua Ruonai’s body.
Seemingly unaffected by the blow, Hana Wakanai stiffly peeled Lu Xiaoxi away, and Lu Xiaoxi flew outward across the room. Undeterred, Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Hua Ruonai again, using his best move. Hua Ruonai was surprised, his speed actually became faster and faster, completely unable to keep up with his speed, only to see Lu Xiaoxi several finger strikes on Hua Ruonai’s body, Hua Ruonai was unperturbed, hard to follow.
“It’s no use, as fast as you are, your punches still can’t penetrate my copper-walled body, can’t hurt me halfway, and can never beat me.”
Lu Xiaoxi was not moved by Hua Ruonai’s words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, only to see his figure change faster and faster, just like a gust of wind, constantly circling around Hua Ruonai.
“Shaolin Flickering Fingers – Bottle Flower Falling from the Inkstone, Cold Plum Spitting out Pistils, First Apricot Asking for Wine, Dew Grass Slanting Sun, Yang Yue Cheng Lin, Leaves Lotus at the Bottom of the Leaves, Fresh Breeze Whisking the Laurel, Autumn Frost in the Garden of Chrysanthemums, Smile of Gaje, Buddha Flickering Flower.”
“Shaolin Powerful Vajra Palm – Lotus Seat, Fiery Cone, Eight Directions of Rain, Palm Thunder, Five Finger Mountain, Guanyin Dodo, Tianlong Singing, Rulai Laughing.”
“Shaolin Wind and Cloud Hands – Wind Fills the Sky, Fiery Fire Takes Off the Clouds, Grass is Deep and Misty, Heaven’s Eye Shows Glory, Thunder Shakes the Four Directions, Water Comes to Life, Mountains are High and Forests are Dense, and the Earth is Old.”
“Shaolin Dragon Claw Hands – Catch the Wind Style, Catch the Shadow Style, Fiddle Style, Drum the Qin Style, Criticize the Hyperactive Style, Empty the Void Style, Hold the Remnant Style, Defend the Lacking Style, Snatch the Pearl Style, Capture the Sword Style, Take the Clouds Style, and Chase the Sun Style.”
“Shaolin Scattered Flower Palm – Deep in spring the fragrant grasses are exhausted, in summer the idle solitary orchid is fragrant, in autumn the sound chrysanthemum frost is clear, and in winter one lies down and listens to the plum chants.”
“Shaolin Prajna Palm – Crossing the Sky, Rainbow through the Sun, Cloud Breaking Qinling, Iron Rope Stopping the River, Wild Wind Rolling on the Ground, Embracing the Moon in the Arms, High Mountains and Flowing Water, Picking the Stars and Changing the Bucket, Turning the River and Stirring up the Sea, and Vajra Conquering the Devil.”
“Shaolin Body Techniques – One Reed Crossing the River, Rain Swallow Swimming Waves, Rhea Steps Changing Forms, Split Body Transforming Shadows, Lone Overdrive Setting the Sun, Double Flight of the Wild Geese, Canglong Emerging from the Water, and Returning to the Nest of the Young Phoenix.”
Only to see Lu Xiaoxi’s learned Shaolin mastery all out, a stream of a powerful internal force hit on the flower Ruonai body, the flower Ruonai seems to be unaffected by Lu Xiaoxi’s fierce attack, still standing, the flower Ruonai can’t help but laugh out loud.
“Ha! Ha! Ha! It’s no use! Your attacks are useless against me, like mosquito bites, they have no power at all. I’m an immortal, unsinkable aircraft carrier, you’ll never be able to beat me.”
“Is that what it looks like? The time has come for your body to start falling apart.”
Suddenly Hua Ruonai revealed a pained expression, her body actually began to paroxysm, slowly twisting, veins bursting out one by one, her body couldn’t stop throbbing, cold sweat was pouring out, the pain was so intense that it seemed like there were thousands of strengths that were running around in her body, and her body was on the verge of exploding.
“What’s going on? How did my body get like this? It’s on the verge of exploding and it hurts to get off.”
“This is the time bomb power of my punch, the punch that hit you delayed its onset of power. Maybe one punch can’t have an effect on you, but if hundreds of punches in a row kick in together, even if you’re an undead aircraft carrier, you won’t be able to withstand such a powerful continuous power.”
The blood vessels in Hua Ruonai’s arms and body burst open, blood spurted out from his body, drenching his body in blood, Hua Ruonai slowly advanced and stood in front of Lu Xiaoxi, his eyes widened as he looked at Lu Xiaoxi and shouted, “You won!” , after which she collapsed in a pool of blood, never able to stand up again.
Lu Xiaoxi really beat Hua Ruonai this time, all thanks to the old man, Lu Xiaoxi turned his head to thank the old man, but the old man disappeared, don’t know where to? Lu Xiaoxi thought to himself: Who is this mysterious old man? Why did he suddenly appear? And where did he go?
“There’s no time for that now, Mako Hirono’s life or death is unknown, we need to find her whereabouts fast.”
“What time is it already?”
“It’s past twelve midnight, it’s ten minutes past twelve.”
“It’s already too late, it looks like Mako Hirono is in a bad way.”
“It’s all because of this dead Rex Hana Wakanai, causing us to delay too much time here, and it might be too late.”
Four people in the ground waterway to find, ten minutes later, in the ground waterway at the other end, found the body of Hirono Mako, Hirono’s body seriously twisted, neck was pinched black and blue, the ground a large blood stains, obviously suffered from Xuan Tian Demon mercilessly tortured to death, the death is quite miserable.
As soon as Takahoshi Ling saw Hirono’s body, he cried out in pain and hugged Hirono.
“Why? Why is this happening? You’re my best friend, why would this happen to you? You said that we are “dull girls”, not valued by society, and can only survive in the dark corners. For 20 years, my life has been very empty. I have no friends, no one to complain to. I don’t know what I’m living for. I don’t know what I’m living for. I’m like the walking dead.
“It wasn’t until I met you and got to know you that my life changed and I learned the definition of a friend, you were the best friend of my life will always be my best friend. Watching you die from such humiliation, how can I be embarrassed, I feel so sorry for you for so many things, my heart is so sad.
“If you hadn’t gotten Shinji together with me in the first place, maybe I would have been the one to die today, my heart is so sad. I didn’t care that you once said that to me, I really, really liked you, and I realized that I’d rather lose Shinji than lose you, the best friend I’ve ever had in my life.
“I can’t lose you …… Mako ……”
The more Gao Xingling said the more sad, has cried out in pain can not help themselves, tightly embraced the body of Hirono Mako, but no matter what she did, can no longer save the life of Hirono, Hirono pale bloodless body collapsed on the body of Gao Xingling, can not move, completely no breath ……
Lucius, Kiriko, Rumiko and the others saw this situation from the side and felt unusually sad, like their hearts were cut as if they were knives, and they couldn’t stop themselves for a long time.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: he couldn’t have such deep feelings in his heart as Gao Xing Ling had, he came from the past and didn’t have a single friend in the present society. Although he lived in the house of the little mouse monk, who could understand his feelings. If he died one day, who would grieve for him? In this world, only Xuan Tian Demon was from the past like him and had the same memories. Could it be that, as Xuan Tian Demon said, he was his only friend?
No! Absolutely not! Lu Xiaoxi absolutely do not want such a friend, they are enemies, hostile relationship, absolutely impossible to become friends, absolutely impossible ……
Xuan Tian Demon only has one virgin left from the final tenth heaven, who will be his final target? If Lu Xiaoxi can no longer protect this woman, Xuan Tian Demon will reach the world invincible, invulnerable to swords and spears of the gods and ghosts of the realm, then really no one can deal with him. Lu Xiaoxi’s heart is harmful to Bo, his heart is so afraid ……
When the police cordoned off the scene, Gao Xing Ling couldn’t help but yell frantically, she couldn’t accept the fact that she was literally on the verge of breaking down. Lu Xiaoxi knocks Gao Xingling unconscious and carries her away from the scene, away from the heartbreak. I don’t know how tomorrow will turn out to be. But today there is only this method, the most hopeless method ……
It’s the fifteenth day at Ueno Hospital, and the doctor says that if Daisuke Asakura doesn’t wake up, he’ll become a vegetable. Kaoru is so scared that she waits by Asakura Daisuke’s side all day long, praying with all her heart for him to wake up soon.
The doctors and nurses came to see him, and seeing that he still hadn’t improved, they could only say to Kaoru in a very helpless tone that they were ready to accept the fact that Daisuke Asakura had become a vegetable.
Kaoru Eboshi sits by Asakura Daisuke’s bedside and keeps praying for Asakura Daisuke to wake up soon, tears can’t help but fall down as he talks, his heart is sad.
Coincidentally, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Lucius arrive at the hospital to see Kaoru, and they are concerned about Daisuke Asakura’s condition.
“Has Daisuke Asakura’s condition improved? Is there any chance of him recovering?”
“The doctor said that if Asakura-kun doesn’t wake up today, he’ll become a vegetable.”
“Kiriko, I have a favor to ask of you, I don’t know if it’s okay?”
“What is it?”
“Will you prepare a pair of rings for me?”
“You want the ring? What do you want?”
“I want to marry Daisuke Asakura.”
“What’s wrong with you? You want to marry Daisuke Asakura? Look at him now, he’s like a vegetable, he’s in a coma all the time.”
“That’s why I’m marrying him, I’m the reason he’s the way he is, and I’m obligated to take care of him for the rest of his life.”
“Kaoru-chan, think carefully, he’s a vegetable.”
“Asakura-kun and I used to be lovers, and I originally wanted to marry him, but I made up my mind to leave him when he took the criminal exam. Criminal and flyer are natural enemies, I knew it was impossible for me and him to be together, I didn’t want to create hatred with him, so I left him. Now that he has become a vegetable, and there is no longer any reason to part with him, I must marry him.”
“Kaoru-san ……”
“Don’t say it again, you know Kaoru-chan’s personality, what Kaoru-chan has made up her mind about is definitely going to change.”
Kiriko goes to the jewelry store and picks out two gold rings to simply decorate Asakura Daisuke’s hospital room for Kaoru and Asakura Daisuke’s simple wedding. The only thing the Mouse Monk’s family can do is to wait and wait for the time to pass relentlessly, and as time passes by, if Daisuke Asakura still does not wake up this night, he will become a vegetable forever.
Time passed quickly, it was already late at night, past eleven o’clock midnight, and the moon was high in the sky. Kaoru sat by Asakura Daisuke’s bedside, holding Asakura Daisuke’s hand tightly as her heart grew sadder and sadder.
“Time’s Up ……”
Kaoru lifted Asakura Daisuke’s hand up and slipped the ring onto his finger, opening his mouth to Asakura Daisuke.
“Daisuke Asakura, do you wish to take Kaoru, the ratty little monk, as your wife?”
How could Daisuke Asakura open his mouth to answer Kaoru at this point? Kaoru answered for Daisuke Asakura, “I know you do, you are willing to marry me.”
Sliding the other ring onto her finger, “Kaoru, the ratty little monk, do you wish to marry Daisuke Asakura?”
“Yes, I do.”
Kaoru put her mouth close to Asakura Daisuke and kissed him, unable to hold back the sadness in her heart, she cried out, “No, I don’t want to be like this, Asakura-kun, wake up a little faster, you know that my heart is in love with you, we were originally a pair of lovers, but it’s no wonder that the heavens have created us to be arch-enemies. I really want to live with you, but you have become like this, how can I not be sad.”
“You wake up faster, Asakura-kun, wake up faster.”
The more Kaoru cried, the sadder she became, the more she couldn’t help herself, and Kiriko, Rumi-yu, and Lucius, who were behind Kaoru, couldn’t help but feel sadness in their hearts and shed tears as well. Kaoru’s tears dripped onto Asakura Daisuke’s face, onto his lips, and kept hitting his chest. At that moment, a miracle happened, Asakura Daisuke’s fingers actually curled slightly, Lucius noticed and immediately ran to Asakura Daisuke’s side and pushed Kaoru away.
“What’s going on? What are you doing?”
“Daisuke Asakura is reacting, there’s a chance he could awaken.”
Lu Xiaoxi placed his hand against Asakura Daisuke’s chest and inputted a stream of true qi into Asakura Daisuke’s body, and Asakura Daisuke’s body actually slowly reacted and began to moan.
“It hurts …… my head hurts ……”
Asakura Daisuke slowly awoke and sat up with his entire body, “What happened ……? How did I get here Kaoru saw Asakura Daisuke waking up, the situation became awkward and he actually grabbed the door.
Asakura Daisuke is nervous when he sees Kaoru about to leave, his hand reaches forward and his whole body falls under the bed. Kaoru is nervous when he sees Daisuke Asakura fall under the bed and comes over to support him.
“Are you okay?”
“I vaguely heard that you’re going to marry me, my heart is very happy, don’t leave me Kaoru, I can’t lose you.”
“That’s impossible, you’re a criminal, I’m a flyer, we’re destined to be mortal enemies, we can never be together.”
“Kaoru ……, for you, I can resign from criminal, I can not lose you, I love you, please marry me as a wife.”
“Asakura-kun ……, for you, I can also not be a flying thief, I promise you, I will marry you.”
“What? Kaoru-chan really doesn’t want to be a flyer?”
“Cut the crap, you scene-stealer.”
Kaoru and Daisuke Asakura were both doubly touched in their hearts, and they embraced and kissed each other. At the side, Kiriko, Rumiko, and Lucius were so moved by the scene that they couldn’t help but shed tears.
“Great, we’re going to have a wedding at the Mouse Monk’s house.”
Thirty-sixth words: wedding
Daisuke Asakura and Kaoru, the mouse monk, have decided to get married in a week, so why the rush? Perhaps Asakura has already put on the ring given by Kaoru, and he doesn’t want to keep Kaoru waiting too long. The Mouse Monk family prepares the wedding for Asakura Daisuke and Kaoru, and this time it’s a special one, held on a small island off Tokyo Bay called “Tero”, which is beautifully decorated like a heavenly paradise, and the wedding will be held in a week.
In the dead of night, Lucius couldn’t sleep, he got up and sat in the living room, remembering many things.
Who will Xuan Tian Demon target next? Was he capable of protecting that girl? Xuan Tian Demon was only one virgin away from reaching the realm of invincibility, and he was getting worried in his heart. Lu Xiaoxi knew what to do and held his head in despair.
Coincidentally, Kiriko came home and saw Lu Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa, thinking that Lu Xiaoxi was waiting for her, and her heart was doubly touched. Immediately jumped to Lu Xiaoxi’s side and put her large breasts against his arm.
“Sissy, are you waiting for me to come home? I’m so touched, do you have something you want to say to me? Does it mean you want to propose to me? Hokage Kaoru-san is the same as Asakura Daisuke.”
“It’s not! You mustn’t be imagining things. I’m agonizing, not knowing what method to use to deal with the Xuan Heavenly Demon, who has almost reached the tenth layer of the Realm of Heaven.”
“Xuan Tian Demon is so powerful, isn’t there a way to deal with him?”
“If the Thunder Blade is in my hands, I might be able to fight with Xuan Heavenly Demon, or else if he reaches the 10th Heavenly Layer, no divine weapon will be of any use.”
“Thunderknife ……? What kind of bowl cake is that?”
“The Thunder Blade is a purple blade, the best blade in the world in China at that time, cutting iron like mud and indestructible. Even Xuan Tian Demon’s Divine Power couldn’t resist the destructive power of the Thunder Blade.”
“So miraculous, if we have the Thunder Blade, we won’t need to fear the Xuan Heavenly Demon.”
“Unfortunately, where is the Thunder Blade? I don’t know, it’s disappeared since I came to this world.”
“That’s a real shame.”
October 10th was the day of Kaoru and Daisuke Asakura’s wedding. Lu Konishi and Rumiko went to Tero Island off Tokyo Bay early in the morning to get ready, and in the evening, Daisuke Asakura and Kaoru would take a boat across the sea to Tero Island to get married.
Kaoru was so nervous and fidgety, she hadn’t expected to actually marry Daisuke Asakura, she was so nervous, Kiriko was with her all day. Kaoru wore a white wedding dress, she looked especially beautiful, at this moment she was the most beautiful woman in the world and the happiest.
Kaoru was startled when Daisuke Asakura burst into the lounge at twelve noon.
“What’s wrong with you? What’s wrong with you? The groom and the bride are not allowed to see each other before the wedding. Did you barge in here to tell me that you’re down to marry me? That you’re backing out?”
“No, it happened suddenly, there’s an emergency, you guys watch the TV NHK channel.”
Kaoru and Kiriko turn on the TV and turn to the NHK station, an eerie atmosphere hangs over the screen, a familiar figure appears on the TV, Kaoru and Kiriko look at it and are startled that the person is Genpou Demon.
“Xuan Tian Demon!”
“How did the Xuan Tian Demon appear on TV?”
“How am I supposed to know something like that?”
“Hello Japanese viewers, I’m Xuan Tian Demon from China, and I’m here to introduce you to my carefully planned killing game in a live broadcast.”
“Xuan Tian Demon is so perverted that he utilized the television broadcast to carry out his perverted evil act of raping and killing virgins, can’t anyone stop him?”
“First of all, I’ll tell you about my murder game, I want to rape and kill the target is over eighteen years old virgin, and the content of the game, I announced at twelve o’clock in the noon her looks, she has twelve hours of escape time, to twelve o’clock in the midnight, I will appear in her side, slowly torturing her, raping and killing her to death. Of course all this process, will be televised live, so that everyone can watch the process, to ensure that all viewers, to see the fun.”
“Xuan Tian Demon is just too perverted, how could he do such a thing? Simply not human.”
“The target of my rape and murder today is this one.”
Xuan Tian Demon took out the poster of that young girl’s photo and displayed it in the TV, Kaoru and Kiriko took a shocked look at it, the person in the poster was …… surprisingly …… Rumiko.
“How? How could this happen? Rumiko was actually the target of the Xuan Tian Demon’s final rape and murder?”
“Is Rumiko over eighteen? She’s a virgin over eighteen?”
“Yesterday, October 9th was Rumiko’s eighteenth birthday, and everyone ignored Rumiko’s birthday in order to prepare for Kaoru-chan’s wedding.”
“Lucius, my good friend, I know that this woman is quite close to you, and it is because of this that she is my final target. Can you protect someone close to you? I’m going to take her precious life and chastity right before your eyes, and make you feel the pain of it, to repay you, in this world, my only good friend.”
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Daisuke Asakura were dumbfounded that Rumiko had become the last target of the Genpou demon, and Rumiko was their beloved sister.
“How? How did this happen? Why did Rumiko become the target of the Xuan Tian Demon? Why is Xuan Tian Demon so cruel? I hate him.”
“What should we do about this? How are we going to protect Rumiko?”
“This matter is on the island Lu Xiao Xi and Rumiko should not know yet, Rumiko has a cell phone, let’s contact them first.”
“Don’t mention this to Rumiko beforehand, talk to Lu Xiaoxi first, I’m afraid Rumiko won’t be able to handle the shock.”
Kiriko dials the phone and contacts Rumiko.
“Kiriko-san, we’re almost ready here, are you guys okay there?”
“Rumiko, give the cell phone to Lucius, I have something to tell him.”
“Kiriko, what is it? I’m really happy today, I’m here to prepare Kaoru’s wedding venue, it’s a lot more comforting to think that the fierce Kaoru is going to be married off ……”, “Konishiki, no matter what you hear below, make sure to stay calm, I don’t want Rumiko to know about this, I’m afraid that she will panic.”
“What’s up? Look at you being so mysterious, it’s not Kaoru’s big day, everyone should be happy.”
“Xuan Tian Demon just appeared on TV, live and live, and he named the last target of his rape and murder.”
“What?”
“The last target of Genpou Demon’s rape and murder was Rumiko, and he’s going to televise the whole thing live.”
“How? How is this possible?”
“At this time, I want you to protect Rumiko, because on the island, there are only the two of you.”
“And what am I supposed to do?”
“You should know that there is only one way to save Rumiko’s life, and that is …… that is ……”
“What is the method? Please teach me!”
“Rape her!”
“What? Strong …… her ……”
“Can’t, I can’t do it like this, Kong Ri Cheng Ren, Meng Ri take righteousness, read sage books should do sage things, gentleman should not see, not speak, not hear if it is not a courtesy, like this shameless thing, I can’t do it.”
“You know that the Xuan Tian Demon targets virgins who are over eighteen years old, if Rumiko is not a virgin then she is not a target of the Xuan Tian Demon, then the Xuan Tian Demon won’t kill her, and in order to protect Rumiko, couldn’t care less, you have to rape Rumiko.”
“No …… I can’t do that ……”
“Are you confident that you can win over Xuan Tian Demon? Is it the importance of propriety and honor? Or is Rumiko’s life important? Rumiko’s life is manipulated in your hands.”
“……, Thunder Blade ……, I need the Thunder Blade, with the Thunder Blade, I can protect Rumiko ……”
“ ……”
Suddenly the cell phone went dead, and Kiriko dialed several more times, but couldn’t get through to Rumiko and the others.
“Damn it, communications are being jammed, I can’t contact Rumiko and the others.”
“What did the ape-like man say in the end, and did he promise to break Rumiko’s virginity for her?”
“You know, Lu Xiaoxi’s brain is made of stone, it’s so stiff that he can’t lay his hands on it ironically.”
“Rumiko’s situation is quite dangerous, I can’t imagine …… whether the ape-like man said anything at the end?”
“He said he wanted the Thunder Blade, and with it, he could protect Rumiko.”
“Thunderknife ……? What is the Thunder Knife?”
“A few nights ago, I had heard Lu Xiaoxi mention it, he said that the Thunder Blade is a purple blade that cuts iron like mud and is indestructible, as long as the Xuan Heavenly Demon hasn’t reached the 10th Heavenly Layer yet, Lu Xiaoxi has the Thunder Blade, so he can have a fight with the Xuan Heavenly Demon.”
“The purple colored sword ……? Wasn’t it the sword that was frozen up at the Edo period history museum back in the day, I still remember it.”
“I remember that blade, when you stole the Snow Mountain Iceman, that purple blade was left behind and not taken away.”
Kaoru and Kiriko are startled to hear Daisuke Asakura say this, who apparently knows the whereabouts of the Thunder Blade.
“You know the whereabouts of the Thunder Blade, where is the Thunder Blade now?”
“The Thunder Blade was an important piece of evidence in the original theft of the Snow Mountain Iceman, and it is now in the evidence room of the Tokyo Police Department.”
“Let’s go steal it out in order to help Lu Xiaoxi deal with the Xuan Heavenly Demon.”
“The police department is heavily defended, you can’t get in that easily, it’s dangerous. Kaoru, you promised me that you’d stop being a flying thief, it’s something you promised yourself. Today is our big wedding day, we can’t just stop halfway through, how can we face our friends and family like this?”
“What could be more important than Rumiko’s life? The wedding will be suspended today, there will be plenty of chances to get married in the future. I promise that this time is my last strike, in the future I will wash my hands of it, I must steal the Thunder Blade, with it I can save Rumiko’s life.”
Daisuke Asakura knows Kaoru’s stubborn personality, and he knows he can’t talk her out of it, so he has no choice but to go along with Kaoru’s wishes.
“It’s okay for you to go, but you have to promise me something.”
“What is it?”
“It’s this mission that I’m going to take part in, we’re going to share the pain together as a couple and steal the Thunder Blade together.”
“Asakura-kun ……”
Daisuke Asakura, Kaoru, and Kiriko take off their gowns and change into light clothes, preparing to steal the world’s greatest sword, the “Thunder Sword”, from the Tokyo Police Department.
On the other hand, Lu Xiaoxi finished talking with Kiriko on the phone: his mood was very tense, he did not think that the next target of Xuan Tian Demon was Rumiko, what a big thunderbolt this was. After the cell phone disconnect, Lu Xiaoxi whole person dazed, thought in his heart: Tong Zi said there is no mistake, Xuan Tian Demon’s goal is to reach the age of 18 years old virgin, as long as it is not a virgin, it will not become the target of Xuan Tian Demon, and Xuan Tian Demon is only one virgin, as long as the rape of a virgin, you can reach the 10th layer of the Xuan Tian Ice Train, then the sword is invulnerable to all, invulnerable to everything, and achieve the world’s unbeatable realm. Even the Thunder Blade is no match for Xuan Tian Demon.
Lu Xiaoxi looked at Rumiko, he had never looked at her that close before, he found that Rumiko surprisingly looked exceptionally pure and beautiful, her breasts were not big but her skin was very fair, her body was slim and tall, her features were straight, she was clean and beautiful looking, and she looked very pure and kind, just like an angel. Like this kind of girl, Lu Xiaoxi can lay his hands on it? He was constantly struggling inside, that is, God and Satan were at war in his heart.
Lu Xiaoxi’s heart, has never been so contradictory, he was at a loss for words, indecision, into the pain of choice. Lu Xiaoxi is an indecisive person, asked him to make up his mind to make a choice, is a painful thing. In his concept, he is a very traditional people, killed him, also not willing to violate the etiquette, not to mention that he was asked to rape Rumiko, told him not even dare to think about, if this kind of thing, he will definitely want to commit suicide to thank the world.
But on the other hand, Rumiko had already become the next target for Xuan Tian Demon to rape and kill, if he broke her virginity, would he be a match for Xuan Tian Demon? Rumiko would definitely die in the hands of Xuan Tian Demon. If you want to save Rumiko, the only way to save Rumiko is to have sex with her, but will Rumiko agree to do that with him?
Lu Xiaoxi was caught between two dilemmas, not knowing what to do, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxi made up his mind, he decided to do that block with Rumiko, as long as he did that block, he could save Rumiko’s life.
As Lu Xiaoxi looked at Rumiko, he suddenly became gulping, moving slowly, his hands and feet kept shaking, his eyes narrowed, not daring to look at Rumiko squarely.
“Ancient, you look horny squinting.”
“How come? I’m not very horny ……, and I’m definitely not thinking about molesting you.”
Lu Xiaoxi panicked, he was startled, why did Rumiko suddenly say this to him, did his mind show in his expression? Was Rumiko able to see through it?
“Rumiko, I have something to ask you, what do you think of me as a person?”
“You this person ……, I think you this person is very old fashioned and earthy. There are many things you will only consider yourself, and it’s not that you’re selfish, but you’re not so smooth with the pulse of this society, you like to shut you in your own world, a little autistic tendency.”
“I don’t mean all that, I mean, for example, my looks, my body, my temperament, will girls like my type of man?”
“Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Does it mean you want to fall in love? Do you have a favorite woman? A man, what matters is not the appearance, but the heart. If you like a girl, treat her with your true heart, and one day she will be genuinely impressed by you.”
“What about you? What do you think of me as a person?”
“Why are you asking me this question all of a sudden? This kind of question is embarrassing, I don’t know how to say it, you’re not a bad person are you ……”
“Do you like me?”
“Like you ……? Does that mean …… does that mean …… you’re courting me? Geez, how is that possible? There’s a few years difference between us, it doesn’t seem like a good fit ……”
“Let Me Hold You ……”
Lu Xiaoxi suddenly hugged Rumiko, Rumiko was startled, it all came too suddenly, Rumiko couldn’t help but shiver and cold sweat, like this being hugged by a man, Rumiko was still the first time, it was all just too uncomfortable. Rumiko didn’t know why, Lu Xiaoxi would act like this? This is all too sudden, Rumiko is not used to this kind of thing.
But her body was unable to listen to her will, just like a frightened kitten, not daring to move a muscle, allowing Lu Xiaoxi to embrace her in her arms.
Thirty-seven words: Suddenly
Lu Xiaoxi hugged Rumiko, it was so sudden that Rumiko was startled and overwhelmed, her whole body couldn’t help but tremble ……
“What are you doing? Do you know that you have violated propriety, haven’t you always been the most righteous and shameless?
Why did you do this shameless thing to me?”
“I …… I …… must do this, it’s all for you, I want to be your man.”
“The more you talk, the more you go overboard, how dare you do and say unreasonable things to me. What happened to you, Lu Xiaoxi? Why have you become abnormal? It seems like a nervous breakdown.”
“Do you know …… do you know …… that you must do that kind of thing with me. If you don’t do it with me, you’ll die!”
“What? It’s going to die ……? The more you talk, the more outrageous it gets.”
“I’m telling the truth, you don’t know the truth.”
“You think I’m three years old? You think I’m going to sleep with you just because you’ve coaxed me into it, don’t dream of it, Lu Xiaoxi. This is so unlike you, you weren’t always such a frivolous man.”
“Do you realize that you have become …… have become ……”
“Has become what? Tell me instead.”
“You have become the next target of Xuan Tian Demon to rape and kill! One didn’t expect that Lu Xiaoxi couldn’t help his mouth and blurted out the matter of Xuan Tian Demon wanting to rape and kill Rumiko. When Rumiko heard this, her entire body was dumbfounded, she did not think that she had become Xuan Tian Demon’s next target to rape and kill.
“Am I the next target ……? Next target ……?”
“I’m sorry, originally I didn’t want to say this kind of thing, but it concerns your life. The target of Xuan Tian Demon to lay his hands on you is the virgins who have reached the age of eighteen, yesterday you have reached the age of eighteen, and you are close to me, Xuan Tian Demon in order to deal with me, so he will find you to lay his hands on you, all of this is that I have harmed you. The only way to save you is, to break your virgin body, as long as you are not a virgin, Xuan Tian Demon will not lay his hands on you, and he will not be able to complete the tenth layer of Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm Heaven, and he will not be able to reach the realm of the world’s invincibility, and this will stop his ambitions.”
“……” Rumiko didn’t say a word: her heart was too shaken to speak.
“To save your life …… let’s just …… let’s just …… get started… …”
“Wait, I want to know what you think of me, how do you feel about me?”
“I am to you ……? I’ve never thought about that before, and this time the situation is so desperate that I’m going to protect you.”
“Protect me ……? Does that mean you don’t have any feelings for me at all? Like you like me, you have a crush on me? If we do something like that, what are you going to think of me as afterward? Your lover? Or a one-night stand, just for fun? I can’t do such a casual intercourse without any feelings, I really can’t do it!”
As soon as Rumiko finished speaking, she ran backwards, quickly disappearing in front of Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes. Lu Xiaoxi was dumbfounded, he never thought about this question, between him and Rumiko, what kind of relationship is it? Friendship? A brother-sister relationship? Or another kind of relationship? Lu Xiaoxi had never pondered such a question. Who was he to protect Rumiko? Who was he to protect Rumiko?
Although Tero Island was a small island, there was a jungle in the middle of the island and it was easy to get lost in the island. Rumiko fights her way into the jungle, and when Lucius wakes up, he has lost Rumiko.
Lu Xiaoxi sat on the ground and kept thinking, what did he really take Rumiko for? What qualifications did he have to protect Rumiko? Why did he want to have a relationship with Rumiko? What did he think of Rumiko in his heart? All of this confused Lu Xiaoxi. After sitting on the ground for almost an hour, he finally had an answer in his heart, knelt on the ground, and raised his hands to swear to the heavens.
“The Emperor Heaven is above, and the Earth Mother is the witness, I, Lu Xiaoxi, swear to Heaven that I will protect Rumiko and treat her with the most sincere heart. From this moment on, Rumiko is my Lu Xiaoxi’s woman, I will use my life to protect Rumiko, love her with the most sincere heart, from now on Rumiko is everything in my life. If Rumiko is born, I will be born; if Rumiko dies, I will die; I will be a bird with two wings for the rest of my life; I will never be separated from her for the rest of my life. I will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever I have to do, but if I break my oath, I will be struck by five thunders, and I will never be able to live beyond this life.”
Lucius finished his oath and stood up, patting his knees. Rumiko’s whereabouts were unknown, and he quickly threaded his way through the jungle, searching for Rumiko’s whereabouts.
Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department (TMPD) is the largest police organization in Japan, because Japanese people emphasize team spirit, for special cases, like to solve the case with teamwork spirit, TMPD is specialized in major cases around the world. Inside there are many research institutions and equipment and instruments, such as psychology, criminology, psychoanalysis, fingerprints, voice effect on ……
And so on. Because there are many large instruments and specialized machines, the security equipment here is also the No. 1 in Japan. If you try to steal something from the Tokyo Security Office, you’re swatting a fly on a tiger’s head, and you’re asking for death.
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Daisuke Asakura decide that they will go to the Tokyo Police Department to steal the Thunder Knife, which is an important piece of evidence in the theft of the Yukiyama Iceman from the Edo Museum of History, and that knife is on display in the Police Department’s evidence room. Because stealing the Thunder Knife is an impromptu decision, and something like stealing must be planned in detail, otherwise the mission could easily fail, especially in a place as demanding as the Tokyo Police Department.
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Daisuke Asakura stood not far from the front of the police station, seemingly at a loss for words.
“It’s good that Rumiko’s around, she’s always been the most cerebral, and she’s the one who comes up with the methods: she’s in charge of the soft part, we’re in charge of the hard part. If she was there, she would have used her computer to hack into the police department’s network and get the building structure, and we wouldn’t have known how to steal it? It’s a real head-scratcher. ……”
“Yeah, Rumiko’s here, so that’s good ……”
“Is it really hard to get into the Tokyo Police Department?”
“What did you say? It’s not like you don’t know how heavily guarded the police department is, how easy is it to get in?”
“You’re forgetting that I’m a criminal of the police department.”
Daisuke Asakura pulls out his criminal card, and Kaoru and Kiriko look at it, startled.
“I thought you said you were quitting criminal work for me. Why do you have a criminal license until now?”
“I’m sorry, I haven’t tendered my resignation yet, I intend to do so a few days after I get married ……”
“Daisuke Asakura …… you …… you ……”
“Don’t hit me, Kaoru, I know I’m wrong.”
“You …… you …… are …… just too cute. With a criminal license, we can freely enter and exit the police department.”
“What the hell? I thought you were going to scold me.”
“Rumiko’s life is more important than anything else. Just this once, and never again.”
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Daisuke Asakura enter the police station, many places require Daisuke Asakura’s special card to enter, Daisuke Asakura is well liked in this area and many people greet him when they see him.
“How are you doing Daisuke Asakura? It’s time to go to work.”
“Yes!”
“Who are the two beautiful women behind you? Can you introduce me?”
“Two little furries is all, you may not be interested in getting to know them.”
“It is abominable of you …… to call us petty thieves.”
“Are you kidding ……”
Daisuke Asakura led Kaoru and Kiriko to one of the girls’ restrooms, “Go inside the restroom, climb into the vent, and climb south to the end, and it will connect to the vent in the evidence room, and you can enter from there. But be especially careful, there is an infrared guard system inside, as soon as someone intrudes, the alarm will go off loudly, you must not drop anything on the floor, there is a surveillance system inside, so be especially careful.”
“Don’t worry about it, we’re experts, this little thing can’t be hard for us.”
“I’m here to watch out for you.”
Kaoru and Kiriko enter the inside of the restroom and crawl towards the evidence room vent by using the vent of the restroom, open the vent gate and look closely to find a purple glow.
“It’s the Thunder Blade, the Thunder Blade is really here.”
“No wonder it’s the world’s number one sword, inside such a dark evidence room, it actually absorbs light and glows on its own.”
“It is to the present day, how are we going to steal it?”
“First put the infrared lens on, then see where the monitors are. Block it with a three-sided mirror and steal the thunder knife.”
Three-sided mirrors are the nemesis of surveillance cameras, utilizing the principle of refraction to create a dead zone where surveillance cameras shine down.
Kaoru and Kiriko put on their infrared lenses and saw the infrared rays of the security system and found the surveillance camera. Using a pulley, they slide the three-way mirror in front of the surveillance camera, distorting the camera’s image and creating a dead zone for the camera to descend into. Kaoru uses a steel cable to lower Kiriko closer to the razor.
“Careful, don’t touch the infrared or the alarm will go off loudly.”
Kiriko utilized the steel veil and quickly approached the raysaber and lifted it up, she didn’t expect the raysaber to be that heavy, about twenty kilograms, and kept emitting a purple glow, she wrapped the raysaber in a cloth and used the steel cable to climb up the mountain, when she suddenly asked for the bell to ring.
“What’s going on? Did you touch the infrared? Did the alarm go off?”
“Down to be nervous, no, it’s my cell phone ringing.”
“Geez, Kiriko, you’re up to your old tricks again.”
Kaoru and Kiriko obtain the Thunder Blade and meet Daisuke Asakura outside, preparing to leave the Tokyo Police Department.
“There’s a place I want to go before I leave.”
“What the hell do you want when time is so short?”
Daisuke Asakura led Kaoru and Kiriko forward, and to his surprise, he walked in front of the director’s office.
“What do you want? Shouldn’t you want to give us up and arrest us for our crimes?”
“Please don’t worry, I won’t do that, you’re my Daisuke Asakura’s wife.”
Daisuke Asakura settled into the director’s room, which was occupied by an elderly man in his fifties, that man being Tetsuya Watanabe, the director of the police department.
“Asakura-kun, it’s been a while, I heard you were hospitalized, how are you?”
“Sensei, it’s been a long time since I’ve seen you, and I’ve been hospitalized with an injury during this time, so I haven’t had a chance to visit you until now.”
“You wanted to see me about something?”
“Teacher, there’s something I didn’t tell you, today is my wedding day.”
“Congratulations, Asakura-kun.”
“But my wedding has been canceled. Did you watch the 10 o’clock TV? A vicious murderer actually made a preview of the murder on TV, it’s really too arrogant, the object he previewed to rape and kill is my fiancée’s sister, the place is Tero Island off the coast of Tokyo Bay, and the time is twelve o’clock midnight tonight. I request that Sensei send the Police Department’s special task force to Tero Island to protect the victimized woman, Rumiko Mouse Monk.”
“Asakura-kun, originally, I should have granted your request. But do you have direct proof that the murderer will definitely show up on Tero Island? If you don’t have proof, there’s no way I can just send out special forces to Tero Island.”
Daisuke Asakura fell to his knees and begged Tetsuya Watanabe bitterly, “Please, Sensei, there are lives at stake. “
“I see …… Asakura-kun ……”
Rumiko didn’t dare to face Lu Xiaoxi, she ran into the jungle, and after the next long time, she regretted it. The jungle of Tero Island was not big, but the terrain was quite complicated, and without a moment’s notice, Rumiko got lost and disoriented.
With trees towering all around and eeriness everywhere, Rumiko was scared in her heart but couldn’t find an exit.
“Lu Xiaoxi, where are you? I’m so scared, come out and save me.”
It was quiet all around, only the sounds of insects and birds chirping, Rumiko was scared in her mind, but she couldn’t see Lu Xiaoxi. Walking in the jungle, the vast jungle is like a labyrinth; as if spinning in place. Rumiko feet blisters, never find the exit, time passes, soon it will be dark, surrounded by darkness, can not see anything, Rumiko heart scared, sitting under the tree, feet bleeding, no longer walk: heart so scared.
She didn’t know how late it was, it was getting darker and darker, and Rumiko was scared in her mind that her life was getting more and more in danger as each second passed, getting closer and closer to twelve o’clock midnight. She regretted it, regretted what she had done.
Rumiko couldn’t help but cry in secret, tears streaming down her face, her body unable to stop twitching: endless fear in her heart.
Suddenly a black shadow appeared in front of me, about ten meters away, and in the darkness, it was impossible to see the person’s face clearly, just a black shadow.
“Lucy? Lu Xiaoxi is that you?”
The man paid no attention to Rumiko and approached her step by step, stepping on the turf with crisp footsteps.
“Are you Lu Xiaoxi? Who the hell are you? Stand still! Don’t come any closer to me!”
Rumiko’s words seemed to be unintelligible to the man, and he kept approaching Rumiko step by step, coming up to Rumiko’s eyes, only one step away from her, Rumiko could clearly hear the man’s breathing, but in the darkness, she still couldn’t see who it was.
“Who the hell are you? Talk faster!”
Suddenly the lights around the big light, several neon lights to Rumiko, Rumiko saw the person in front of her, a big shock, the person in front of her, but it was Xuan Tian Demon.
“Xuan Tian Demon!”
Rumiko saw Genten Demon, her body trembling and shrinking back in fear, simply terrified that Genten Demon was holding a V 8 photographing herself.
“Smile, do you realize you’re on TV right now? It’s a live TV broadcast, and the whole country can enjoy the highlights of your rape and murder.”
“You’re perverted, you can do such a thing?”
“This kind of thing ……? It’s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Didn’t your country of Japan make so many porno movies and popularize them all over the world to please people all over the world?”
“You big pervert!”
Rumiko was angry by Xuan Tian Demon, a slap to Xuan Tian Demon, did not expect Xuan Tian Demon does not flash, this slap solidly in his face, crisp ringing, so loud.
“It’s fun, it’s a lot of fun, the more cha girl, the more I like it, I’ve got a crush on you.”
“I discreetly announce that you have half an hour to escape, and in half an hour, you are going to be executed by me for rape and murder in front of a national audience.”
Rumiko didn’t listen to what Xuan Tian Demon said, and regardless of her foot injury, she pulled her legs out and fled deeper into the jungle.
Thirty-eight words: Hunting
The Xuan Tian Demon sent a preview to Rumiko that he was going to rape and kill her in half an hour, Rumiko was simply terrified when she heard this news, and kept running forward, desperately running, regardless of the fact that Rikusa robbed and injured her feet, which were bruised and stained with blood, and quickly ran through the jungle.
Despite how Rumiko ran, the neon light still shone on her, she knew that Xuan Tian Demon had been following her, she could not escape from Xuan Tian Demon’s clutches, like a mouse being stared at by a snake. Rumiko ran non-stop, her feet were swollen, but still could not escape the light, she knew that Xuan Tian Demon was following her, I do not know how long she ran, she kept gasping, suddenly the light disappeared, she got rid of Xuan Tian Demon? She felt skeptical in her heart.
This telecast was aired on NHK TV, I wonder what way it was inserted? But the ratings for this program are rising, and the thrill of the murder program is fascinating and intriguing, and the more bizarre the program is, the more the audience will be intrigued by it.
The more viewers watch the program, the more viewers watch, the ratings have hit twenty percent, more and more viewers are concerned about Rumiko’s life and death, is Rumiko as Xuan Tian Demon predicted? Rumiko was raped and killed in the middle of the screen.
As the camera shoots and the television broadcasts, Rumiko moves quickly through the jungle, and the viewer’s heart skips a beat.
In the darkness, Rumiko was scared in her heart, not knowing where to escape to? Could she really get rid of the Xuan Tian Demon?
Xuan Tian Demon is so capable, can she really get rid of him? Or was Xuan Tian Demon hiding in some dark place, taking the opportunity to snuff out her life? Rumiko was so scared.
Time passes second by second, after half an hour, Xuan Tian Demon is about to appear to end her life, Rumiko’s heart is creepy and so scared, she can’t help but gasp for air, cold sweat, this is the moment of terror, surrounded by darkness, she gropes around. Suddenly, she felt something soft, what was it? Is it a person? Is it a Xuan Tian Demon?
A faint light ignited, slowly lifting up from below to illuminate something. Rumiko could see that it was the feet of a double, a man’s feet; the lamp rose, slowly seeing the abdomen, chest, neck, and finally illuminating his face. Rumi-chan looked at it and was startled; the man was actually Xuan Tian Demon. Suddenly the lamps were turned on full blast, illuminating the surroundings.
“TIMES UP! Half an hour has passed and the time for the execution has begun.”
Rumiko was so scared that she pulled her legs and ran, but she was unable to escape as her clothes were pulled by Xuan Tian Demon. Rumiko’s clothes were torn by Xuan Tian Demon, revealing her pink and white body and pink underwear. Rumiko was so beautiful and tender, Xuan Tian Demon’s mouth was watering as he looked at her. Rumiko ran quickly, but in a flash, Xuan Tian Demon appeared in front of her, and then appeared in front of her again, Xuan Tian Demon was so invisible that Rumiko couldn’t escape from him at all.
“It’s no use, you can’t escape me.”
Xuan Tian Demon’s demonic palm slowly reached out to Rumiko, his body slowly surrounded her, his hand reached out and grabbed Rumiko, his body pounced on Rumiko, his tongue licked at Rumiko’s neck, revealing the wolf’s ambition.
Xuan Tian Demon became frantic, tearing Rumi-chan’s clothes and ripping off her bra. Rumi-chan’s breasts were not big, but they were very pinkish-white and very tantalizing, and her areolas were a virginal pink color. Xuan Tian Demon rubbed her breasts, the more he rubbed them, the more excited he became, his mouth couldn’t help but drool.
“Don’t! Don’t you do it!”
Suddenly, a silhouette rushed out from behind Xuan Tian Demon and kicked Xuan Tian Demon’s back, things came out of nowhere and Xuan Tian Demon was kicked out. At a closer look, the person who came out was none other than Lu Xiaoxi.
“The Ancients ……”
“Rumiko ……, damn it, Xuan Tian Demon what on earth have you done to Rumiko?”
“I want to do what sex does, of course.”
“Lu Xiaoxi, I didn’t expect you to actually be able to appear instantly this time, after waiting for a long time, you are most competitive this time. In an era where you and I come from the same world, I have always thought that you are my only friend in this world, I originally wanted you to see me become invincible in the world, so that you can see that I am the strongest person in the world, but this dream is hard to fulfill.
“At this critical juncture, I’m only this woman away from becoming the strongest person I can be, why did you suddenly appear? Causing me to have to deal with you first, it seems like I have to kill you today so I can realize my dream.”
“I have long since realized that I know there is no avoiding this battle with you, and I have long been prepared to die.”
“Rumiko, your life is mine to protect. I’ll tell you one thing, I’ve taken you as my woman, and I’ll protect you with my whole life.”
“What did you say? Ancient One, you have to be more careful, the Xuan Tian Demon is exceptionally powerful, you have to deal with it carefully.”
“I’m not sure about this battle, but for your sake, I’ll fight and die with all my might.”
“Lu Xiaoxi, what makes you fight me? Where is your Thunder Blade?”
“I don’t need a thunder sword, I’ll beat you with my bare hands.”
“Hahaha! Lu Xiaoxi, you’re becoming more and more of a jokester. When you first held the world’s number one sword, the “Thunder Blade,”
When we fought, you attacked me and hit me with a knife, but we still fought to a draw. Now that I have become even stronger and am close to the realm of invincibility, how can you possibly beat me with your bare hands? It’s simply a big joke.”
“Regardless of victory or defeat, my heart yearns to fight you, so much so that I will do anything to protect Rumiko.”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon, his entire body leaping up.
“Prajna Kick, Rainbow through the Sun!”
Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body jumped up, nearly a man’s height, the surface attacked Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, but this is a false move, the body a flip, false shaking a foot violently to Xuan Tian Demon’s back hard kick, that kick is very strong, issued a strong wind, Xuan Tian Demon has long been seen through Lu Xiaoxi’s this move, the body is false shaking, dodging through Lu Xiaoxi’s this fierce kick, the body is a spin, reverse kicked on the back of the back of the back of the back, will be pressed to the ground, Lu Xiaoxi! That kick was so strong that the floor was struck with a concave hole!
Xuan Tian Demon didn’t take advantage of the victory and let go of Lu Xiaoxi, “This strike isn’t strong enough, come with a stronger one!”
Lu Xiaoxi rose from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, “Damn it! Don’t look down on people too much!” Once again, he quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon.
Starting his momentum, he leapt forward, making a masterstroke, his body leaping upwards, then quickly diving downwards, his claws spreading out, attacking towards the Xuan Heavenly Demon’s head.
“Dragon Claw Hands, Wind Catching Style!”
Double claws violently struck out, the air with the flow of moves, strong wind from the fingertips seeped out, rapidly attacked the XuanTianDevil head, XuanTianDevil on LuXiaoXi this move completely under the avoidance, instead of face to face rushed to LuXiaoXi, LuXiaoXi grabbed XuanTianDevil’s head, and found that the head shell is exceptionally hard, and can not hurt him half a point. Xuan Tian Demon will head forward, get rid of Lu Xiaoxi grab momentum, violent impact on his head, Lu Xiaoxi nose was knocked crooked, nose blood sprayed out, incisors were knocked off, the whole person was knocked backward rushed to fly, woefully crashed on the ground.
The Xuan Heavenly Devil was unimaginably strong, and Lu Xiaoxi’s attacks were ineffective against him, unable to injure him halfway.
“Get up, stand up again, show me what you can do, I don’t want you to lose so early, I don’t want to apologize for being an old friend.”
“Less abetting, I won’t admit defeat that easily, I will fight to the end with all my might.”
Lu Xiaoxi stood up once again, his entire body’s strength concentrated in his fists, and attacked fiercely towards Xuan Tian Demon!
“Powerful Vajra Palm, Fiery Cone!”
This palm is very strong, all the power is concentrated in this palm, to XuanTianDevil’s chest, I did not expect XuanTianDevil not to avoid this strike, this car under the bias of the next leaning hit in XuanTianDevil’s chest, issued a PaLa crisp sound, LuXiaoXi can not hurt XuanTianDevil half, XuanTianDevil is like a demon, LuXiaoXi’s fist seems to be hitting the steel on the hand of the hand in many places fractured, the blood seeps out from the palm of his hand, LuXiaoXi holding the palm of his right hand, secretly He screamed bitterly, his right hand could no longer make a fist.
Lu Xiaoxi realized that he couldn’t do it brute force like this, Xuan Tian Demon was unimaginably strong, not to mention that his right palm was already injured, he couldn’t use his strength to fight hard against Xuan Tian Demon.
Lu Xiaoxi decided to use Shaolin Hard Qigong, plus Wudang Xuanqi Taijiquan, sword and knife, to restrain Xuan Tian Demon from the Bagua orientation.
“Kawasaki!”
Fist half clenched fist, thumb into the palm position, fierce shout, a strong force from the body scattered, that a good strong qi, even with the air quickly shake, the trees in the jungle along with Lu Xiaoxi’s powerful qi, followed along with the shaking.
Xuan Tian Demon looked at it and couldn’t help but smile a little, “Very interesting, so you want to compete with me in terms of internal strength.”
“Xuan Tian Zhen Qi!”
Two streams of internal energy ran up in Xuan Tian Demon’s body, and these two forces were not as good as fire and water. One is Xuan Tian Demon’s “Xuan Tian True Fire”, the other is his “Xuan Tian Cold Qi”. The two strands of true qi were running around in his body, shooting out with his hand gestures, and when the qi came out, it shocked the heaven and earth, raging waves, and was as powerful as a rainbow. Two shares of true qi in the surrounding chaotic, the entire forest shook powerfully, a Yin to cold, while the other is hot and fiery, all the animals in the jungle was stunned, the powerful qi makes XuanTianDevil next to the trees uprooted, outward flying horizontally.
Those two powerful qi blew towards Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi was forced back dozens of steps by these two qi, his whole body felt ten thousand unbearable, hurriedly cold and hot, his skin seemed to be eroded.
Lu Xiaoxi inhaled in a breath and with a stride once again rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon.
“Progress seven stars!”
Lu Xiaoxi slowly walked forward, although he walked slowly, his figure was heavy, seven steps in a row, seven doppelgangers appeared, as if there were seven Lu Xiaoxi, instantly surrounding Xuan Tian Demon.
“Dust to the wind!”
At the same time out of the leg sweep foot kick to Xuan Tian Demon, seven legs together kick to him, Xuan Tian Demon does not move, let the seven legs kick him, issued a snap sound, Lu Xiaoxi calf vaguely pain. And then to shoulder collision way, hit the XuanTianDevil, XuanTianDevil do not move, two shares of internal force to take the opportunity to run into the body of LuXiaoXi, LuXiaoXi shoulder feel spicy cold, know the XuanTianDevil’s awesome, immediately back and XuanTianDevil separate.
Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: if he can’t do it with his fists and feet, then he will deal with it with a formation and set up the Taiji Two Yi Sword Formation.
“Zhouyi Taiji Diagram, two yi is the main, eight trigrams are supplementary, yin and yang are the two yi, dry, against, away from, vibration, Sundown, kan, burgundy, kun are the eight trigrams, dry is the heavenly trigrams, against the zephyr trigrams, away from the fire trigrams, vibration is the thunder trigrams, Sundown is the wind trigrams, kan is the water trigrams, min is the mountain trigrams, and kun is the earthly trigrams. I’ll use my hand instead of my sword to make the Wudang Taiji Two Yi Sword Formation.”
“Heaven, the clouds look to the sky!” “Zephyr, the green dragon comes out of the zephyr!” “Fire, wildfire!” “Thunder, the thunder of the sky. “Wind, the wind sweeps the plum blossoms.” “Water, the dragon’s hand points at the water!” “Mountain, open the door to the mountain!” “Earth, the bottom of the shaft!”
Lu Xiaoxi quickly moved his body, using the Taiji diagram as a formation, with one person dividing the eight corners, attacking around the Xuan Tian Demon, making eight sword moves, “Dialing Clouds and Looking to the Sky”, “Megalosaurus Out of the Zephyr”, “Wildfire Splitting Mane”, “Heavenly Thunder Walking in the Sky”, “Wind Sweeping Plum Blossom”, “Dragon Slide Pointing Water”, “Open Door Seeing Mountain”, “Axis bottom looking at the ground”, Xuan Tian Demon was caught in the sword formation, one by one, striking, hitting Xuan Tian Demon, at the same time, there was a counter force to counterattack, Lu Xiaoxi’s strong attack entrapped all kinds of powerful force, pounding Xuan Tian Demon’s major acupoints. Head, chest, abdomen, limbs have been hit.
Circle several times, walk through the Taijitu four big circumference, close the move, Xuan Tian Demon body major acupoints surprisingly bulging, like blowing up the balloon, slowly rise in size. Lu Xiaoxi thought that the attack worked, the internal energy into the Xuan Tian Demon body, see the Xuan Tian Demon body to rise: the heart secretly happy, but not for long, the Xuan Tian Demon body and fade down, back to its original state.
“It’s so cozy, your internal energy is setting a circle inside me and making me feel good.”
Lu Xiaoxi screamed bitterly in his heart, such an attack still couldn’t hurt Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon was simply not a human being, so strong that it was unimaginable, was there no way to defeat him? He was so angry that he couldn’t even say a word.
“Well? Is this the end of your ability? Lu Xiaoxi, you are really too disappointing to me, looking forward to fighting you for so long, I didn’t expect that you only have this kind of ability, the battle is not interesting at all.”
“Don’t be too arrogant, I won’t let you win, I’ll definitely hurt you, I’ll put my life on the line.”
Lu Xiaoxi stood again, his eyes completely bloodshot and very scary looking, “I will definitely hurt you!”
“Thirteen Moments of Taijiquan!”
“The spirit of Taijiquan’s thirteen positions is: he does not move, he does not move; he moves slightly, he moves first; the strength seems to be loose, not loose; it will be unfolded, and the strength is broken. First in the heart, after the body, the abdomen is loose and the gas sinks into the bone, the God Shu body static, carved in the heart, remember a move there is no movement, a static there is no static, pulling to and fro, the gas sticking to the back and converging into the spine, the internal solid spirit, the external show of comfort, step like a cat walking, the transportation of energy such as a silk, the whole body intention is in the spirit, not in the gas, in the gas is stagnant, there is the gas of the powerless, the gas of the pure just, the gas is as a wheel, the waist is as the axle.”
“Thirteen positions of Taijiquan, shedding, crawling, squeezing, pressing, picking, biting, elbowing, leaning, advancing, retreating, cranial, hoping, and, fixing?”
Seeing that Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon, his figure kept changing, and what he used was the thirteen stances of Taijiquan: “Shedding, Crawling, Squeezing, Pressing, Casting, Timing, Elbows, Leaning, Advancing, Retreating, Guiding, Expecting, and Fixing”. Fulfillment” to quickly find a gap in the attack, “Squeeze” to change the direction of Xuan Tian Demon, “Press” to suppress his body, “Catch” to turn his body to another direction, and “Elbow” to turn his body to another direction. Turning his body to another direction, using “Timing” to make Xuan Tian Demon’s fists split and turn to both sides, using “Elbow” to press against Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, using “Leaning” to put his back against Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, and using “Leaning” to put his back against Xuan Tian Demon’s chest. With “leaning”, he put his back against Xuan Tian Demon’s back, with “advancing”, he pushed Xuan Tian Demon back, and with “retreating”, he pulled Xuan Tian Demon back, Xuan Tian Demon kept circling around between Lu Xiaoxi’s hands, and Lu Xiaoxi struck Xuan Tian Demon’s chest with a fierce blow, and his whole body retreated backward for several steps!
“Very interesting, is this Taijiquan? It’s worthy of being Wudang’s mastery, and it’s fooling me around. There are a lot of tricks, but there’s no destructive power, it can’t hurt me at all. Lu Xiaoxi you disappoint me too much, looking forward to fighting you, but coming up with this kind of result, I keep improving, keep getting stronger. I’ve been improving and getting stronger, but you keep regressing and becoming much weaker than before. This battle was so unenjoyable, I’m discouraged, I don’t want to fight with you anymore, so I’ll use my hands to personally end your life.”
From the Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes revealed an incomparable murderous aura that made Lu Xiao Xi look at him and couldn’t help but feel chilled, the Xuan Tian Demon rushed forward quickly and made a leap upwards, the whole person disappeared in front of Lu Xiao Xi’s eyes.
Rumiko was beside herself with worry for Lucius, “Be careful! The Ancient One!”
Lu Xiaoxi felt a murderous aura coming from above, looking up, Xuan Tian Demon actually jumped dozens of meters high and swooped down quickly towards him.
“Xuan Tian Fire Palm!”
Xuan Tian Demon quickly swooped down towards Lu Xiaoxi, both palms struck fiercely, a stream of heat from the Supreme Heat King Flame was struck, spewing out blazing flames, both palms struck fiercely on Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, the speed was just too fast, Lu Xiaoxi was completely unable to dodge, this strike hit his chest.
Lu Xiaoxi was struck, felt a to hot inflammatory Qi, surging into the body, completely unable to resist this stream of inflammatory Qi, the entire body as if it was going to burn, a powerful anger burning in the heart, powerful palm force in the chest to produce an explosion, the entire person is about to burn up, fast dissolved. Hurriedly lift up the true qi in the body to resist, the two forces in the body to produce a violent explosion, the whole person was bounced out, fell to the ground, could not climb up.
Lu Xiaoxi fell to the ground and groaned as his body received severe burns, thinking to himself, “What kind of terrifying palm force is this?
Xuan Tian Demon was really too strong, so strong that it was unimaginable, if it wasn’t for his true qi protection, he would definitely be killed by Xuan Tian Demon’s palm. Such a powerful enemy, and how to deal with him? Is there no way? Was there no way to defeat Xuan Tian Demon? There was too much of a difference in strength between them, if there was a Thunder Blade, that would be good.
Xuan Tian Demon approached Lu Xiaoxi step by step, his eyes revealed an incomparably terrifying killing aura, Lu Xiaoxi’s heart had never been so fearful before, he felt scared, this person in front of him was unimaginably strong, his body couldn’t help but tremble.
Suddenly a person appeared beside him, Lu Xiaoxi glanced at him and was shocked, that person was actually the bad old man he met in the underground waterway, at that time he suddenly disappeared, and now he suddenly appeared again, what is going on?
“Bad old man! How come it’s you? Why did you suddenly appear?”
“I don’t know, I’ve been recognizing homes and wandering around, why did I meet you here? I don’t know either. Last time you fought Rex, and this time you’re fighting this guy, so it looks like I’m missing a good fight.”
“You should leave quickly, it’s very dangerous here.”
The bad old man ignored Lu Xiaoxi’s words and instead walked towards Xuan Tian Demon without any fear, Lu Xiaoxi thought in his heart: who the hell is this bad old man?
Thirty-nine words of red torment
At the moment of Lu Xiaoxi’s fierce battle with the Xuan Tian Demon, the mysterious bad old man appeared again.
“Dangerous, bad old man, very dangerous here!”
The bad old man disregarded Lu Xiaoxi’s persuasion, but instead walked into the middle of the two people fighting each other, the situation was critical, Lu Xiaoxi felt nervous for the bad old man: ”It’s dangerous! Quickly get out of the way! You will be killed by him!”
Strangely enough, the bad old man walked against his words and walked up to Xuan Tian Demon’s eyes, only tens of centimeters away from him.
Xuan Yao Demon’s eyes widened as he looked at the bad old man, not expecting this man to be so bold, “Aren’t you afraid of me? Not afraid that I will kill you?”
The bad old man touched Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, “Good! What a sturdy chest, you should be an expert, so strong that it’s unimaginable.”
“You are bold, no one has ever been as bold as you to come near me. Believe it or not I will kill you?”
XuanTianDevil will raise his hand high, revealing the ferocious murderous spirit, raise palm full of powerful momentum, to the bad old man forehead slamming, tiger and wind. I did not expect the bad old man does not avoid, eyes do not blink, no fear in his heart, palm hit a centimeter away from his forehead to stop, Lu Xiaoxi for the bad old man feel nervous.
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but laugh, “Hahaha! You’re such a funny person, you’re actually not afraid that I’ll kill you!”
“Who would you dare not to die if you, with your vast divine power, want?”
The bad old man turned his head and said to Lu Xiaoxi, “Little brother, he’s really strong, so strong that it’s unimaginable, you can’t beat him, admit defeat!”
“No way! I can’t admit defeat! This concerns Rumiko’s life, I must definitely protect Rumiko, I absolutely cannot admit defeat!”
“Challenging someone with such superior martial arts skills is exciting. With your martial arts plus my mind, you might be able to go toe-to-toe with him.”
“You want to help me?”
The bad old man walked to Lu Xiaoxi’s side and gabbled some whispers in Lu Xiaoxi’s ear, and Lu Xiaoxi’s expression actually turned from worry to joy.
“Hahaha! That’s so funny! You think that with two or three words, you can help Lu Xiaoxi defeat me, I’ve never heard anything so ridiculous. I want to see with my own eyes, how can you use your mind to help Lu Xiaoxi defeat me?”
“Ah!” Xuan Tian Demon shouted, unprecedented incomparably terrifying murderous aura, scattered out from his body, the woods shook with the murderous aura, and Lu Xiaoxi, the bad old man, and Rumiko were also forced back by this murderous aura.
Xuan Tian Demon quickly rushed in the direction of Lu Xiaoxi and struck out his palm at Lu Xiaoxi!
“Xuan Tian Ice Palm!”
The air around Xuan Tian Demon began to turn cold, as soon as he struck out his palm, a most icy and cold palm qi struck out from his palm, the air froze along with the palm qi, making people feel incomparably piercingly cold, and their skin felt as if they were being pricked by needles. Lu Xiaoxi ignored Xuan Tian Demon’s attack, even turned his back to Xuan Tian Demon, ignoring Xuan Tian Demon’s attack. Suddenly Xuan Tian Demon’s heart became suspicious, why could Lu Xiaoxi be so bold? Ignoring his attack, could it be that he secretly had a plan to lure him in?
In the air, the palm that was struck was retracted and turned to strike back at the trees on both sides, and the trees on both sides instantly turned frozen, as the ice instantly exploded, and snow and frost sprayed all over the ground.
“Don’t make a pretense, I won’t fall for it, do you think I’ll fall for it if you put up the Empty City Mark? Believe it or not I will break your back with a slap, turn around and fight me squarely.”
“Since you think I’m playing a trick, why don’t you attack me with a palm? A palm strike to my back and end my life, then you win. What are you afraid of?”
“Damn ……, don’t think I’ll fall for your words, I’ll never believe what you say.”
Xuan Tian Demon heart suspicion, although Lu Xiaoxi whole body reveals cracks, perhaps because of this, he did not dare to easily attack, set up a stance, stalemate for more than ten minutes. Xuan Tian Demon finally could not resist, out of the move to attack Lu Xiaoxi, bull’s-eye, throwing stones, do not dare to make full strength, try to see Lu Xiaoxi bones in the end to sell what cream?
“Xuan Tian Wind Spin!”
His feet slipped on the ground, and as soon as he drew a circle with his feet, the dust rolled up like a whirlwind in the places he crossed, and his body also rolled up, spinning on the ground, hitting a whirlwind of qi that quickly struck at Lu Xiaoxi’s back.
Lu Xiaoxi did not even turn his head, as if he had eyes behind him, seeing that the striking wind was about to hit him. With a flip, his entire body flipped upwards, dodging this strike, his entire body flipped to mid-air, his body pressed downwards, quickly rushing towards Xuan Tian Demon, making a masterstroke.
“Shaolin Dragon Claw Hands – Pearl Snatching Style!”
Lu Xiaoxi leaped to the Xuan Tian Demon above, both claws came out, attacking the Xuan Tian Demon’s head, claws forceful, grabbing out gusts of claw wind. Xuan Tian Demon saw Lu Xiaoxi’s attack was very happy, Lu Xiaoxi active attack, it is simply to send to death, immediately through the claw momentum, raised his palm to strike his forehead.
Xuan Tian Demon never expected that Lu Xiaoxi’s strike was a false move, Xuan Tian Demon pounced on an empty space, Lu Xiaoxi suddenly stepped backward in the air, bouncing tens of meters backward to keep a distance from Xuan Tian Demon.
“You are too despicable, why did you escape my attack? Don’t dare to fight me squarely?”
Lu Xiaoxi ignored Xuan Tian Demon’s words and talked to Old Man Slot, “How did I perform? Did you do well?”
“Great, everything was expected.”
As Lu Xiaoxi and the bad old man muttered and talked, Xuan Tian Demon watched from the side, he was simply furious, they even disregarded him, on the occasion of a duel, what did they take the duel for? Xuan Tian Demon’s entire face changed, his facial expression began to distort.
The bad old man whispered in Lu Xiaoxi’s ear, “The time has come, we have waited for this moment. Before, do you know where you lost? Apart from the fact that your strength was inferior to Xuan Tian Demon, there was also the fact that your heart was simply too eager, perhaps eager to save others.
But a man’s haste makes him lose his cool, and the loss of cool exposes many shortcomings, and he will lose many first
opportunity to fall into failure.
“If you want to fight with Xuan Heavenly Demon, you must use quietness to keep calm and provoke Xuan Heavenly Demon, when Xuan Heavenly Demon is angry, he will expose his shortcomings, you can then attack his shortcomings with ease before you can turn back the clock.”
Xuan Tian Demon’s face became terrifying, his expression completely distorted, his eyes filled with blood, and he opened his mouth wide, his bloody mouth on the verge of being terrifying.
“Abominable! You are abominable!”
“The Nine Heavens of Xuan Tian! Dark True Qi!”
Xuan Tian Demon will bow his hands, from his body emerges a unprecedented super strong true qi, several strands of true qi in the air chaotically, rapidly rotating, the surrounding environment rendered into black gas, the woods quickly strong shaking, one by one the trees were uprooted by the true qi drum, the trees in the air rapidly rotating, forming a huge tornado. Xuan Tian Demon pushed with force, pushing towards Lu Xiaoxi and the bad old man, Lu Xiaoxi and the bad old man could not resist this powerful true qi, the two of them were swept up one after another.
“What’s going on here? You said he loses his cool when he gets angry and exposes himself to his flaws afterward, so how come he’s getting stronger and stronger?”
“This is something I can’t imagine, he possesses unimaginable superpowerful energy within him, I can no longer predict how strong he really is? He may already be close to being invincible.”
“Xuan Tian kills the light!”
Xuan Tian Demon was killing again, quickly rushing towards Lu Xiaoxi and the bad old man, while running, a murderous aura emanated from his body, the surrounding woods caused a burst of strong explosions. Xuan Tian Demon quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi and the bad old man, clenched both fists, both fists are filled with a strong light, so that both fists are transparent, and the bones inside the fists are clearly visible.
A fist blasted at the old man of the slot, the bad old man could not avoid this punch, the fist exhausted did not enter the bad old man’s chest, less than a second, the bad old man exploded, the body exploded, turned into a piece of a piece of the corpse, the blood and water scattered in the air, the death was quite horrific, the death of the incomplete body.
Lu Xiaoxi was surprised in his heart, Xuan Tian Demon was really strong and terrifying, he could actually crush the bad old man with one punch, it was really terrifying. In his heart, he was also sad for the bad old man, the bad old man’s death was so unjust, he didn’t even know his name yet, what was his origin? Exactly where is the character? In the midst of all the ambiguity, he died in the hands of Xuan Tian Demon.
He had helped Lu Xiaoxi defeat the sumo wrestler Daiguan Hua Ruonai, and even helped Lu Xiaoxi deal with the Xuan Tian Demon, all of which ……
This is all …… just sad.
But the doom and gloom is not over yet, Xuan Tian Demon quickly turned to attack Lu Xiaoxi, Lu Xiaoxi stretched out both fists, trying to block Xuan Tian Demon’s attack, the moment he made contact with Xuan Tian Demon’s fists, he found that his fists were blazingly hot and difficult to block, and he immediately brought up his body’s true qi–Shaolin true qi to protect his body.
Xuan Tian Demon’s fist blasted towards Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, Lu Xiaoxi had true qi to protect his body, not to be killed by Xuan Tian Demon’s fist. However, Xuan Tian Demon’s fist is very powerful, fist blast, the whole body was blown away, the whole body rushed backward, was beaten all over the body, mouth and nose spraying out blood, backward rushing super strong, continuously knocked off several large trees, but also can’t block the retreating trend.
Lu Xiaoxi’s whole body crashed into the ground, the ground was bumped into the concave, his body was buried into the earth, his whole body was covered with blood, miserable. Lu Xiaoxi was surprised in his heart, Xuan Tian Demon was too strong and terrifying, the bones in his body were broken several times, he was unable to stand up again, he kept gasping for breath, his heart was beating very fast, and his cold sweat kept pouring out.
“Roar! Roar! Roar!” The Xuan Heavenly Devil kept roaring furiously, walking towards Lu Xiaoxi step by step, his eyes were terrifying, filled with infinite killing aura, his eyes were red and covered with blood, and in his fists, he emitted an intense killing light.
Xuan Tian Demon walked up to Lu Xiaoxi’s eyes and stood in front of him, his expression cold, coldly looking at Lu Xiaoxi without the slightest hint of a smile.
“Lu Xiaoxi, you know, how sad I feel in my heart, I don’t want to kill you, but I have no choice but to kill you. After you die, in this world, I will become a lonely person, no one will know me better than you, know my past, know my personality and know where I come from. I really have no choice but to kill you, so let my hands be stained with your blood and send you to the West!”
The Xuan Tian Demon raised his right hand, his palm emitting an intense killing light, “Farewell, Lu Xiaoxi!”
A palm strike went down, slamming towards Lu Xiaoxi’s chest, seeing that Lu Xiaoxi was about to be killed by Xuan Tian Demon’s palm. In the nick of time, a burst of gunfire rang out, “Bang! Bumper! Touch!” Strong gunfire, shot out a bullet light, bullets into the Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, instantly “burst a burst of explosions, blood burst out, Xuan Tian Demon was several bursts of bullets shot to fly out, fell in a pool of blood.
Several figures appeared from the eastern woods, they were holding submachine guns and walking towards Lu Xiaoxi.
“Great, it’s not too late. Lucius and Rumiko are you guys okay?”
The people walking out turned out to be Daisuke Asakura, Kaoru, and Kiriko along with members of the Tokyo Police Hearing’s special forces, each heavily armed with submachine guns.
“It’s not too late at all, Lucius and Rumiko, we’re here to save you.”
As soon as Rumiko saw Kaoru and Kiriko arrive, she couldn’t help but shed a tear and rushed over to hug them.
“Kaoru-chan, Kiriko-san, I’m so scared inside!”
“Don’t be afraid, silly sister, with us here, we definitely won’t let Xuan Tian Demon harm you.”
Asakura Daisuke looked at Xuan Tian Demon who fell in a pool of blood, he couldn’t help but say coldly, “Looking at him, he should have been killed by a random gunshot, a perverted murdering demon like this, death is not enough. No matter how strong a person is, no matter how high his martial arts skills are, a human being is still a human being, a human being is flesh, and cannot resist guns and bullets.”
In less than a second, Daisuke Asakura regretted what he had said and watched with wide-open eyes as Genten Demon rose from the pool of blood. Wasn’t Gentian Demon killed by random gunfire? Shot like a beehive? Why was he still able to stand up? Daisuke Asakura was so scared that he couldn’t say a word.
“Damn …… you guys are so damn …… to shoot me with a gun and hurt me ……”
“Ah!” Xuan Tian Demon shouted, the bullets that were originally shot into the body, all ejected, shot in the surrounding trees, causing bursts of strong explosions, fire burning in the surrounding trees, instantly turning into a sea of fire, the situation was dangerous.
The Xuan Tian Demon was trained to have muscles as hard as steel, and at that time, with the Xuan Tian Zhen Qi protecting his body, the bullets fired by the special forces were unable to shoot into the sinews and flesh, unable to injure the internal organs, and were only stuck in the muscles.
“Damn it! You all must die, I’ll kill you!”
Xuan Tian Demon quickly rushed towards them, leaping, eyes showing killing light, speed as agile as lightning. As soon as the special forces members saw that the situation was not right, they immediately picked up their sub-machine guns and swept them towards Xuan Tian Demon, and kept on sweeping. I don’t know how many rounds of bullets were fired! Ta! Da! Da!” The sound of bullets shook in the ears, the sound of gunfire rumbled, the trajectory in the darkness became a dense network of bullets, concentrated in the direction of Xuan Tian Demon.
In that instant, Xuan Tian Demon disappeared like the wind, out of sight, out of mind, where exactly did he hide?
In that moment, even appeared in the crowd of special forces members directly above, to them quickly swoop, a moment, a wave of hands, will be two people swung into two, blood light to see the shadow, blood kept spraying out, stomach, intestines, ah followed the spray, miserable, the situation is horrible. Xuan Tian Demon rushed into the crowd, madness, keep hacking and killing, killing red eyes, one by one, the secret service members died in his palm, broken hands, legs, broken pieces in the air scattered, blood sprayed everywhere, dyed the surroundings red, the woods were dyed with blood, everywhere is bloody.
“What to do? Lu Xiaoxi, Xuan Tian Demon has gone crazy, he’s ferocious and keeps on slashing madly, he’s already killing red-eyed, isn’t there a way to stop him?”
“I don’t know, he is just too strong while becoming completely insane, no one can stop him, stop his killing nature, everything here will turn to ashes, all of us will be killed by him. Now unless there is a Thunder Blade, the Thunder Blade appears, it might be able to stop Xuan Tian Demon.”
Hearing what Lu Xiaoxi said, Kiriko immediately opened her bag and reflected a purple light from it, “Xiaoxi, the Thunder Blade you wanted is right here!”
Kiriko tossed her bag to Lu Xiaoxi, who took it and pulled out a purple blade from the bag that emitted an incomparably sparkling purple light: the Thunder Blade.
Suddenly the wind and clouds, the climate instantly change, the sky dark clouds, black clouds cover the bright moonlight, all around become dark, nothing can be seen. Suddenly the thunder loud, from the sky between the several lightning, from the sky straight down to split, split in the middle of the small West in the hands of the thunder blade, instantly turned into a piece of light, the thunder blade emits light dazzling bright light, illuminating the surrounding area, so that the surrounding area such as a white book in general, dazzling and incomparable, so that people can not open their eyes.
The Xuan Tian Demon, whose hands were filled with blood and whose eyes were red from killing, was startled at the sight of this situation and could not help but marvel at the sight of the blade emitting purple light, “Thunder Blade! It’s the Thunder Blade!”
“It’s the Thunder Blade that has opened the seal, the Thunder Blade will regain its spirit after being baptized by lightning, it will turn into the fiercest and strongest blade, no one will be able to stop its power.”
Lu Xiaoxi held the Thunder Blade in his hand, and the Thunder Blade emitted a dazzling purple light, making a shocking thunderous strike!
“Volt Tiger Jedi Blade!”
Lu Xiaoxi leaped to the direction of the tall tree, and then utilized the counterforce of his feet on the tall tree to quickly rush towards Xuan Tian Demon, to rush into Xuan Yao Demon’s attack range.
Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed downward, both hands reverse grip thunder blade, attack downward straight, soon a moment, rushed into the XuanTianDevil close to the thunder blade emitted shining purple light, a burst of knife gas from the thunder blade, causing strong explosions around, into a crazy dangerous situation, fierce knife to XuanTianDevil chest straight chop.
Seeing such a dangerous situation, Xuan Tian Demon didn’t dare to boo lightly and immediately raised his palms, which were merged to clamp down on the Thunder Blade attack.
“Xuan Tian Double Palm Combination Strike!”
Lu Xiaoxi’s rush was very fast, although Xuan Tian Demon’s strike blocked the Thunder Blade attack, it could not dislodge Lu Xiaoxi’s rush, his feet slid on the ground, quickly sliding backward and rushing straight to the big tree behind him.
With a twist of his hands, the Xuan Tian Demon General threw Lu Xiaoxi and the Thunder Blade outward with force, throwing them tens of meters away before stopping Lu Xiaoxi from this attack.
Lu Xiaoxi flipped around in the air and landed firmly on the ground. Holding the Thunder Blade in his hand, a lot of strength surged out of his heart and became confident, with the Thunder Blade, he was not afraid of anything, and it seemed that his martial arts were even more on a higher level.
“Xuan Tian Demon, you suffer death! Surrender obediently! I’ll let you know the power of the Thunder Blade!”
“Red Qi Back Chop!”
Lu Xiaoxi leapt backwards, his body spinning rapidly in the air, making a quick attack in that instant!
Both hands make the thunder blade, the body quickly spinning, the knife gas in the ground back to draw a big circle, a knife light on the ground, causing bursts of strong explosions, was blown up dirt and dust ferociously upward, around the momentum quickly upward, Lu Xiaoxi force a knife swung out, bursts of dirt and dust was stirred up to form the momentum of the wave, quickly attacked the XuanTianDevil, just like the formation of a tsunami, incomparable waves, the momentum of the overturning, the eye of the moment! It was like a big tsunami, incomparably choppy and turbulent, seeing that in an instant, it was about to engulf Xuan Tian Demon.
The fortieth phrase “Red Breath Circle Chop!”
Lu Xiaoxi swung out his sword with force, and gusts of earth and rock dust were stirred up, forming a large tsunami, incomparably choppy and churning, and it was seen that in an instant, it was about to engulf Xuan Tian Demon.
Xuan Tian Demon saw that the situation was critical, his body kept retreating backward, gathering his physical strength and true qi, and his inner strength gathered and rushed in a hurry!
“Xuan Tian roars!”
Open a forceful shout, the whole body internal force with the shout out, shout hissing, to tear the air, incomparably sharp, a sound wave rushed out, quickly spread to the surroundings, forming a sharp sound array, making the surrounding trees produce an explosion.
The sound wave kung fu tore, deafening, on the side of Asakura Daisuke, Kaoru, Kiriko, Rumiko and others can not withstand the strong sound wave, have been shocked back.
Strong sound wave and tsunami knife wave in the air to meet, causing a strong explosion, the explosion radiation have to shoot outward, as if the atomic bomb explosion, a cloud Qin surged up and up, the explosion to the surrounding radiation spread out, Lu Xiaoxi and Xuan
The Heavenly Demons were all shaken by the explosive spokes and flew backwards.
“Dragon’s Tooth Nest Raider!”
Lu Xiaoxi rushed into the air, quickly flipped in the air, both feet stepped on the tree back, rebound by the foot force, recoil figure to fast speed rushed to the Xuan Tian Demon, knife in the air forward stabbing, knife shadows, like a swarm of bees flying, into hundreds of thousands of stabbing attack, layers of knife shadow will be surrounded by Xuan Tian Demon watertight!
Xuan Tian Demon’s hands spun quickly, spinning quickly along the air, forming a strong viscous force.
“Xuan Tian Shan Hollow!”
With a turn of his hand, the shadow of Lu Xiaoxi’s attacking blade was sucked away by the strength of Xuan Tian Demon’s hand, and the attack was dissolved, and with a push of both hands, Lu Xiaoxi was pushed out by a strong thrust!
“Xuan Tian Ice Fire Palm! The ninth heaven!”
Xuan Tian Demon lucked his whole body, concentrated his internal energy in both palms, his whole body internal energy was divided into two poles, one was to hot to hot, the other was to cold to cold. The two palms struck out, the two streams of qi channels were struck out and quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoxi, the two streams of qi tightly surrounded Lu Xiaoxi.
Lu Xiaoxi tightly gripped the Thunder Blade, resisting these two streams of Qi from Xuan Tian Demon, who struck the Thunder Blade with both palms, causing a super strong
A fiery explosion, the blade shook intensely. The most cold to cold caused the Thunder Blade to freeze, and the surface of the Thunder Blade’s blade quickly froze, quickly freezing from the blade all the way to Lu Xiaoxi’s right arm. Another internal force that was the hottest and most inflamed quickly burned rapidly on the Thunder Blade, forming a large fire that burned towards Lu Xiaoxi’s body.
Then the surrounding environment quickly changed, as if plunged into hell, hot flames in the woods quickly burned, the whole forest into the sea of fire; on the other hand, it is cold and frozen, become a freezing world of ice, so people can not help but shiver.
The two internal forces surged into Lu Xiaoxi’s body, Lu Xiaoxi felt ten thousand times more uncomfortable, to hot to hot, to cold to cold making Lu Xiaoxi’s body about to be torn apart, the whole person was about to be split in half.
Lu Xiaoxi shouted, with a forceful shock, the Thunder Blade quickly rotated, with a forceful shock, the Xuan Tian Demon Palm Power unloaded, the two palm powers like two balls of light, with the Thunder Blade as the center, quickly spreading outwards, sweeping through the woods, causing bursts of strong explosions, plunging into a sea of fire, the black smoke scurried up, forming a dense dark cloud, a violent storm, and snowflakes were scattered everywhere.
Lu Xiaoxi, who was spinning rapidly in the sky, quickly changed his figure in response to the changes in the airflow and used his thunderbolt stance to quickly attack Xuan Tian Demon!
“Powerful Blade Flower Fall!”
Rapidly rushed to Xuan Tian Demon, right and left hands together holding the thunder blade, making a thunder attack, a lightning bolt struck the surface of the thunder blade, making the thunder blade emit light, force a punch, that light is full of strength, so that the thunder blade in the strong wind fast vibration, light in the dark night fast scratching, leaping to the Xuan Tian Demon’s head, the blade shadow into a pair of front and rear attack Xuan Tian Demon, full of strong strength to cut down!
“Dragon Spin Chopper Roll!”
Lu Xiaoxi borrowed the ground counterforce, the body rebounded, leapt into mid-air with a spinning jump, the thunder blade emitted light, incomparably dazzling, rapidly rotating in the air, forming a high-speed wind pressure, bursting wind pressure to form a thunderous momentum, gusts of wind pressure pouncing on Xuan Tian Demon, forming a wave momentum, Lu Xiaoxi quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon, the blade momentum was very fierce, like a huge dragon emitting white light rapidly rushing towards Xuan Tian Demon.
“Blast Air Blade Power!”
Lu Xiaoxi vertical flying, quickly rushed to Xuan Tian Demon, knife potential is very fast, such as Lu Xiaoxi fast knife method, flash speed across the air, air because of Lu Xiaoxi knife potential, issued resonance, forming a burst of sonic attack, such as the wind, surrounded the Xuan Tian Demon. Under the strong wind pressure, Lu Xiaoxi Linfeng a chop, in the gale, kill a strong knife force, knife
The momentum passed between Xuan Tian Demon’s palms and palms, attacking Xuan Tian Demon.
Lu Xiaoxi sent out a fierce attack, and without stopping his horse, only the two figures could be seen weaving in and out of the dark night, penetrating through the woods.
This was truly a battle between two supreme masters, as fast as the wind, the people at the scene could not see clearly how this battle was fought, the movements of the two were just too fast.
The battle between the two great masters of the world was so shocking that it was impossible for people to imagine how exciting it would be. Instantly the wind rose, thunder clouds surging, the weather changes instantly thousands of, even God wants to know what the “war” results?
Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko watched the battle from the sidelines, worried for Lu Xiaoxi, who they had never seen as being so strong, so strong that they couldn’t imagine.
Suddenly Lu Xiaoxi held the Thunder Blade in his hand, leapt from above, charged downwards, and exerted all his strength to exhibit a shocking blow!
“Thunderstruck!”
Left and right hands grasped the hilt of the Thunder Blade to make the attack, in that instant, with a rapid blade cut to the Xuan Tian Demon, both feet spun in the air, with both hands to quickly cut the style attack, and turned over in the process, rushing from the sky downward to attack, attacking into the
The Xuan Tian Demon approached. As he turned around and slid down quickly, the speed of his blade, like lightning; in that instant, the sky emitted a red light, striking a purple lightning from the sky, splitting the body of the Thunder Blade’s blade, emitting a purple thunderous light, with a vast aura to swallow the surrounding side side by side.
Lu Xiaoxi grasped the Thunder Blade, and the blade slashed like a violent strike of thunder and lightning, quickly slashing at Xuan Tian Demon!
Xuantian devil see this move is unstoppable, make the whole body internal force, “Xuantian ice and fire palm” the highest realm, the right hand actually on fire, fire burning, the left hand frozen into ice, cold.
“Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm 10th Heaven – Ice and Fire dissolve together!”
The left and right hands merged, catching the thunder blade that split down with their bare hands, causing Lu Xiaoxi to hover in mid-air, the fire and ice qi quickly swept over Lu Xiaoxi, the red fire burned on one half of Lu Xiaoxi’s body, and the ice frost quickly froze on the other half of his body, and it was clear that Lu Xiaoxi was about to be poisoned by the Xuan Heavenly Demon, and die under the Divine Power.
Suddenly Xuan Tian Demon spat out a mouthful of black blood, his body began to burst, producing a burst of intense explosions and spewing out blood from his body. It turned out that Xuan Tian Demon had used too much of his inner strength and had just received a strong gunshot wound, he could no longer hold it and his body spewed out a large amount of blood.
With a loud shout, he spun his hands around and threw Lu Xiaoxi out hard, Lu Xiaoxi fell to the ground, and Xuan Tian Demon’s entire body was covered in blood.
Xuan Tian Demon couldn’t help but laugh maniacally, ”Heavens! Only one, only one virgin I will become invincible and invulnerable to swords and spears, now all this is a loss, I didn’t expect that my generation of lords, Xuan Tian Demon, will have to die here today, defeated in the hands of the martial arts God Arrestor, Lu Xiaoxi… my heart is not willing, I’m not willing to do it!”
As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body was like a deflated ball, falling to the ground, no longer able to stand up. Everyone raised their guns and aimed at Xuan Tian Demon, wanting him to be buried here, but Xuan Tian Demon was unable to resist.
Daisuke Asakura said loudly, “Xuan Tian Demon you have committed a great crime, perverted rape and murder of an innocent young girl, you are not worthy of death, just kill him right here, don’t let him have the chance to stand up again.”
“You think you’ve won? Holding a gun on me, killing me with modern technology. If you guys fight me with your bare hands, all the people on the scene together are not my opponent, you guys won, it’s not you guys who destroyed me, it’s the heaven that wants to destroy me, just one virgin away from me being invincible ……, ah ……, it’s all the fate of the heavens ……”
“Don’t listen to his nonsense, this is a great opportunity to eliminate Xuan Tian Demon, if we let him stand up again, all of us will be dead, everyone shoot and finish Xuan Tian Demon in one breath.”
“Everyone shoot! Do it!”
In that split second, actually no one can do it. Suddenly the phenomenon occurs, “the sky dog eclipses the moon” eclipse phenomenon, the surrounding becomes a dark, dark terrible, can not see five fingers, everyone actually can not see the Xuan Tian Demon, Xuan Tian Demon actually disappeared.
“Why is it suddenly dark? I can’t see anything, what’s going on? What the hell is going on? Where is Xuan Tian Demon? And where did Xuan Tian Demon go?”
“Hahaha! The situation has reversed, the heavens have not abandoned me, give me another chance, all of you will die, die under my Xuan Tian Demon.”
“Ah,” came a scream, a woman’s voice, unmistakably mournful.
“That’s Rumiko’s voice, Rumiko was captured by the Xuan Tian Demon!”
In the midst of the darkness there was chaos, nothing could be seen, people were bumping into each other and trampling on each other.
“Rumiko has been captured by the Xuan Tian Demon, save Rumiko, save her faster!”
After ten minutes, the “Tengu Eclipse” passed, the moon reappeared, and the surrounding area regained its light once again, and the crowd of people, including Lucius, Kaoru, and Daisuke Asakura, were all in a mess.
“Was Rumiko captured by the Xuan Tian Demon? Hurry up and find Rumiko, quickly save her life!”
Suddenly there is a white light, from the eastern woods shot out, page shot the sky, incomparable majestic. XuanTianDevil even from the white light floating up, exudes incomparably strong qi, a one by one internal qi scattered, rapidly rotating woods, all the trees were uprooted, rotating around, forming a shocking wave of waves, XuanTianDevil on the body of the qi is strong to the unimaginable, strong and terrible. Everyone was taken in by his Qi, and could not move a muscle.
“I’ve finally reached the highest realm of the Xuan Tian Ice and Fire Palm, the tenth heaven, invincible under the heavens, invulnerable to swords and spears, I’m the strongest person in this world.”
“What about Rumiko? What did you do to her?”
“I have raped her.”
“What? You raped Rumiko?”
“It’s because of her virginity that I was able to reach the Tenth Heavenly Realm, the world’s invincible me, and all of you are going to die here.”
“Rumiko ……, you actually raped Rumiko, you are too abominable, the crime is unpardonable, you perverted and merciless murderous demon Xuan Tian Demon.”
“In this world, I will do anything to become the strongest and never regret it.”
“I won’t forgive you, Xuan Tian Demon.” Lu Xiaoxi and the others couldn’t help but feel sad for Rumiko, and tears couldn’t help but flow.
“I’m already invincible, all of you are no match for me, I’m impervious to swords and guns, and I don’t care about Thunder Blades, today, all of you will die!”
“To give you a chance to prove that I am invincible and invulnerable, all of you, aim your guns at my heart, and if you can shoot me, you have a chance to live, and that’s the only chance you’ll get.”
Everyone raised their guns up, aiming at Xuan Tian Demon’s heart, everyone couldn’t help but shiver, this was their only chance, if they couldn’t shoot Xuan Tian Demon, then everyone would be the ones to die.
“This is our only chance, we must shoot Xuan Tian Demon to death, shoot until we run out of ammo, everyone absolutely do not let go.”
Everyone kept shaking and no one dared to fire the first shot.
“Shoot!”
“Da da da!” The sound of gunfire rang out, bullets shot out from the muzzle, aiming at Xuan Tian Demon’s heart, shooting hard and wildly, shooting desperately and wildly, no one dared to let go, the bullets flew out one by one and kept generating explosions in Xuan Tian Demon’s chest, the rumbling sound of gunfire, so scary, the earth and rocks flew horizontally, smoke and nitrogen rose up in all directions and smoke and fog, so that people could not see clearly.
Everyone keeps shooting wildly, no one dares to let go, everyone shoots to the soft hand, the box is exhausted, I really don’t know if I have shot Xuan Tian Demon to death? Xuan Tian Demon said he is invulnerable to weapons and knives, in the end he can not withstand such a strong attack?
Everywhere once more the smell of smoke and nitrous, once more the haze of smoke.
Everyone, heart nervous, see the smoke slowly away, in the end Xuan Tian Demon dead? Smoke dispersed, saw a black shadow standing there, still standing, that person is actually immortal Xuan Tian Demon, he actually did not die.
“How is that possible? Is he really not dead? Is he really invulnerable? Immortal? He’s not human, he’s simply a demon!”
Xuan Tian Demon looked at the crowd with a very cold look, and the crowd couldn’t help but stand up with goosebumps, shivering and sweating coldly.
“You people, are you done playing? You guys can’t play with me, so I’m going to play with you guys! Hahaha! Ha ha ha!”
Xuan Tian Demon kept laughing maniacally, his laughter became louder and louder, more and more arrogant. Everyone was scared in their hearts, they had never encountered such a person, it was simply an immortal monster, everyone was in great trouble, they encountered such a horrible monster.
“Hahaha! All of you are going to die at my hands! All of you will die!”
Suddenly Xuan Tian Demon’s chest produced a violent explosion, his heart spewed out a large amount of blood, his entire body was dyed with blood, and Xuan Tian Demon felt a great deal of fear in his heart.
“How did …… this happen? How could …… this …… happen? Obviously, I have …… practiced …… a body of adamantine invulnerability ……, invulnerable to swords and spears ……, invincible to the world …… Why did I get injured ……? Why?”
Out of the grass came a naked figure, and that figure was Kiriko.
“I’m the one who was raped, not Rumiko, piss me off, you big pervert got the wrong person, I’m not a virgin.”
“What ……? Wrong person ……? You’re not a virgin ……?”
“What about Rumiko? And where did Rumiko disappear to?”
Rumiko came out of the grass on the other side, “I’m here, I’m fine, I’m scared.”
“Damn …… you, God, why …… did you toy with me ……? Played …… such a big joke …… with me.”
“Xuan Heavenly Demon, the net of heaven is wide open, you have done evil and brought it upon yourself, you will pay a terrible price for your evil deeds.”
“Die! Xuan Tian Demon!”
Lu Xiaoxi held the Thunder Blade in his hand and quickly rushed towards Xuan Tian Demon.
“Battousai Guruma Chop!”
Quickly pulling out his sword, the thunder blade emitted a purple light, cutting out a purple light, towards Xuan Tian Demon’s abdomen to violently chop, in just a short moment, a generation of lords Xuan Tian Demon was chopped into two halves, split into two, the abdomen spewed out a large amount of blood, the blood dyed all over the earth, sprinkled all over the air, Xuan Tian Demon died tragically in the pool of blood.
Although Lu Xiaoxi killed Xuan Tian Demon and ended his many years of mission, he suddenly became very despondent and instantly lost his life goal, not knowing what he should do to be good? He is not from this era, what should he do?
Maybe Xuan Tian Demon is right, the person who knows him the most in this world is Xuan Tian Demon, they come from the same era, maybe he is the only friend of Lu Xiaoxi in this world, now that Xuan Tian Demon is dead, what can he do
What? What’s the point of living a life with no one to turn to and no purpose?
Lu Xiaoxi’s, heart feel very melancholy: “Neni heaven and earth’s long, only disappointed and tears, life geometry, flowers and moon, how can helplessness does not surge to the heart?”
Raising his thunder blade, he hung it around his neck, ready to kill himself. Kaoru, Kiriko, and Rumiko were startled to see this and immediately spoke out to stop Lucius.
“Lucius, what do you want?”
“I want to kill myself, I am not of this world, let me die by suicide and leave this world.”
“Lu Xiaoxi don’t say anything stupid, we think of you as family, you can’t kill yourself like this.”
“But ……”
Rumiko walked to Lu Xiaoxi’s side and held Lu Xiaoxi’s hand, “Ancient One, you are just too selfish, you said you would protect me, if you die like this, how can you protect me? I forbid you to die.”
“Protect you?”
“Yes, I want you to protect me with your whole life.”
“Yes, I understand, and I will spend my whole life protecting you.”
The sun rises and the world returns to peaceful days.
— END —